BEG- 10/OSOU

BEG- 10/OSOU
 BEG- 10/OSOU

SEMESTER – 4
COURSE CODE – BEG – 10

COURSE TITLE: WOMEN’S WRITING

BRIEF CONTENT

Block Block Name Unit Unit

No. No.
1 Rise of Feminism

Historical 2 Feminism and its impact

1 Overview
3 Feminism of the East v/s Feminism of the West

4 Analysis of Feminism

Block Block Name Unit Unit

No. No.
5 Introduction to the writer

6 Analysis

2 Charlotte
7 Character
Bronte’s
‘Jane 8 Themes

Eyre’
 BEG- 10/OSOU

Block Block Name Unit Unit

No. No.
9 Kamala Das, ‘An Introduction’, ‘The Sunshine Cat’

Poems by
10 Sylvia Plath, ‘Mirror’, ‘Barren Woman
famous
11 Eunice de Souza, ‘Women in Dutch Painting’,
3 women’s ‘Remember Medusa’
writers 12 Shanta Acharya, ‘Homecoming’, ‘Shringara’

Block Block Name Unit Unit

No. No.
Ashapurna 13 Who is Ashapurna Devi?
Devi’s ‘The 14 Themes of the novel
Distant 15 Characters
4 Window’
16 Analysis
 BEG- 10/OSOU

ODISHA STATE OPEN UNIVERSITY, SAMBALPUR

Programme Name: Bachelor of Course Name: Women’s Writing
Arts (English)
Semester: IV
Programme Code: BAEG
Unit No. : 1 to 16
Code: BEG-10
Pages: 1 to 131
Credit: 6

Block No. : 1 to 4

This Study Material has been developed by Odisha State Open

University (OSOU), Sambalpur

COURSE WRITERS
Mr. Abhishek Mahanta
Academic Consultant (English)
Odisha State Open University

COURSE EDITORS
Mr. Rajendra Padhi
Assistant Professor (English)
Odisha State Open University

Printed and Published by

Registrar
Odisha State Open University, Sambalpur
(cc) OSOU, 2023. Women’s Writing made available under a Creative
Commons Attribution – Share Alike 4.0
http://creativecommons.org/licences/by-sa/4.0

Printed by:
 BEG- 10/OSOU

UNIT WISE CONTENTS

Blocks /Units Page No.

Block-1: Historical Overview 1-31

Unit-1: Rise of Feminism

Unit-2: Feminism and its impact

Unit-3: Feminism of the East v/s Feminism of the West

Unit-4: Analysis of Feminism

Block- 2: Charlotte Bronte’s ‘Jane Eyre’ 32-62

Unit-5: Introduction to the writer

Unit-6: Analysis

Unit-7: Character

Unit-8: Themes

Block- 3: Poems by famous women’s writers 63-97

Unit-9: Kamala Das, ‘An Introduction’, ‘The Sunshine Cat’

Unit-10: Sylvia Plath, ‘Mirror’, ‘Barren Woman

Unit-11: Eunice de Souza, ‘Women in Dutch Painting’, ‘Remember Medusa’

Unit-12: Shanta Acharya, ‘Homecoming’, ‘Shringara’

 BEG- 10/OSOU

Block- 4: Ashapurna Devi’s ‘The Distant Window’ 98-131

Unit-13: Who is Ashapurna Devi?

Unit-14: Themes of the novel

Unit-15: Characters

Unit-16: Analysis
BEG- 10/OSOU
 BLOCK-1
Block-1 Historical Overview
Unit-1: Rise of Feminism

Unit-2: Feminism and its impact

Unit-3: Feminism of the East v/s Feminism of the West

Unit-4: Analysis of Feminism

UNIT – 1: RISE OF FEMINISM
Structure:
1.0 Objective
1.1 Introduction
1.2 Rise of Feminism
1.3 Let’s sum up
1.4 Check your Progress
1.5 Reference

1.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of exploring the rise of feminism is to understand the historical and social
evolution of the movement. This study aims to analyze the catalysts for feminist thought, the
milestones achieved, and the ongoing challenges. By examining this transformative journey,
we seek insights into gender equality's complex narrative.

1.1 INTRODUCTION

The rise of feminism marks a profound societal shift, challenging entrenched gender norms
and advocating for women's rights. Emerging from diverse historical contexts, the movement
gained momentum in the late 19th and 20th centuries. This exploration delves into the
intellectual, cultural, and political currents propelling feminism forward, shedding light on
the persistent struggle for gender equity.

1.2 RISE OF FEMINISM

The narrative of feminism unfolds in waves, each characterized by distinct ideologies, goals,
and socio-political contexts. However, the delineation of these waves can be subjective, and
there's ongoing discourse on how to categorize women's movements before the late 19th
century. Recently, a burgeoning fourth wave is altering the feminist landscape, bringing new
perspectives and challenges into focus. The first wave primarily focused on women's legal
rights, particularly suffrage. Women like Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Cady Stanton led
the charge for voting rights, property rights, and access to education. This wave culminated in
the ratification of the 19th Amendment in 1920, granting women the right to vote in the
United States. However, it primarily addressed issues relevant to white, middle-class women.
The second wave emerged in the post-World War II era and encompassed a broader spectrum
of issues. Women sought equal rights in various spheres, challenging traditional gender roles
and demanding reproductive rights. Key movements included the civil rights movement, the
sexual revolution, and protests against workplace discrimination. Thinkers like Betty Friedan,
Gloria Steinem, and Simone de Beauvoir played pivotal roles. The third wave responded to
the perceived limitations of the second wave. It embraced intersectionality, recognizing that
women's experiences are shaped by factors such as race, class, and sexual orientation.

1
Emphasis shifted to individual empowerment, dismantling stereotypes, and acknowledging
diverse perspectives. Riot grrrl movements, led by bands like Bikini Kill, and authors like
bell hooks exemplify the third wave.
- Global Perspectives: The waves' characterization often centers on Western experiences,
neglecting the rich history of feminist movements in other parts of the world.
- Intersectionality: Critics argue that the waves oversimplify the diverse experiences of
women, particularly overlooking the struggles of marginalized groups.
As we navigate the 21st century, a distinct silhouette is emerging—the fourth wave. While its
boundaries are still evolving, certain features are discernible:
- Digital Activism: Social media platforms empower activists to mobilize globally,
addressing issues like sexual harassment and gender-based violence.
- Intersectionality 2.0: The fourth wave takes intersectionality further, acknowledging the
nuances of identity and amplifying the voices of LGBTQ+, BIPOC, and disabled individuals.
- Fluidity in Feminism: Rejecting a one-size-fits-all approach, the fourth wave embraces fluid
definitions of gender and sexuality.
Feminism's evolution unfolds as a complex tapestry, interwoven with historical, cultural, and
global threads. While the waves metaphor provides a useful framework, it is essential to view
feminism as a continuum, adapting to the ever-changing landscape of gender relations. The
fourth wave's rise signifies a dynamic shift, emphasizing inclusivity, digital activism, and a
nuanced understanding of gender issues. As we ride this wave, the feminist movement
continues to shape and redefine itself in response to contemporary challenges.The quest to
pinpoint the origins of feminism delves into diverse historical landscapes, where voices
advocating for the dignity and equality of women echo across centuries. While ancient
figures like Sappho and medieval thinkers such as Hildegard of Bingen and Christine de
Pisan laid crucial groundwork, the crystallization of a self-aware feminist movement gained
momentum in the late 19th century. Sappho, the Greek lyric poet from the island of Lesbos,
is often considered one of the earliest voices expressing a form of proto-feminism. Her
poetry, celebrating the complexities of female relationships and challenging societal norms,
reflects an early awareness of women's experiences. While not explicitly advocating for
political rights, Sappho's work underscores the importance of elevating women's voices. In
the medieval period, Hildegard of Bingen, a polymath and abbess, and Christine de Pisan, a
prolific writer, contributed to the discourse on women's roles. Hildegard's theological
writings hinted at the potential of women's intellect, challenging traditional views. Christine
de Pisan, through her works like "The Book of the City of Ladies," envisioned a utopia where
women could thrive intellectually and socially. The Enlightenment era witnessed the
emergence of thinkers advocating for women's rights. Olympe de Gouges, a French
playwright and political activist, penned the "Declaration of the Rights of Woman and of the
Female Citizen" (1791), demanding gender equality. Mary Wollstonecraft's "A Vindication
of the Rights of Woman" (1792) argued for women's education and societal participation,
laying essential foundations for future feminist movements. While not explicitly a feminist
activist, Jane Austen's novels, like "Pride and Prejudice," subtly challenged societal norms.
Through her sharp wit and astute observations of gender dynamics, Austen contributed to the
ongoing discourse about women's roles in a rapidly changing society. The late 19th century

2
witnessed a paradigm shift as disparate efforts coalesced into a cohesive movement. Notable
figures like Susan B. Anthony, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, and movements like the suffragists
laid the groundwork for the first wave of feminism. The Seneca Falls Convention in 1848
marked a watershed moment, articulating demands for women's suffrage and broader rights.
Feminist thought, a continuum stretching across time, finds its roots in the voices of those
who challenged societal norms, celebrated women's potential, and envisioned a more
equitable world. While ancient and medieval figures set essential precedents, it was the
concerted efforts of late 18th-century thinkers and the subsequent organized movements in
the 19th century that propelled feminism into a recognizable force for change. The echoes of
these voices continue to resonate, shaping the ongoing narrative of the pursuit of gender
equality.
The first wave of feminism, a transformative tide that swept through the late nineteenth and
early twentieth centuries, emerged from the fertile ground of urban industrialism and the
currents of liberal and socialist politics. At its core, this wave sought to unfurl the
opportunities available to women, with a laser focus on the pivotal issue of suffrage. The
embryonic phase of this movement was officially ushered in at the Seneca Falls Convention
in 1848, a historical gathering where men and women, three hundred strong, rallied under the
banner of equality for women. At the forefront of this movement was the indomitable
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, whose pen drafted the Seneca Falls Declaration, charting the
ideology and political strategies of this nascent wave.The inception of the first wave of
feminism was intricately interwoven with concurrent social movements, notably the
temperance and abolitionist endeavors. It provided a platform for iconic figures like
Sojourner Truth, an African-American activist whose resounding question, "Ain't I a
woman?" echoed the fundamental quest for equality. This era witnessed women stepping into
roles deemed "un-ladylike" in Victorian America — engaging in public speaking,
participating in demonstrations, and even enduring stints in jail. These acts of defiance
collectively challenged the entrenched norms of the "cult of domesticity" that prescribed
narrow roles for women. In the crucible of the first wave, feminism shared a symbiotic
relationship with the temperance and abolitionist movements. The collective pursuit of
societal transformation created a synergy wherein women found common cause. Sojourner
Truth, a powerful orator and advocate, emerged as a towering figure, seamlessly aligning her
efforts with the broader goals of justice and equality. The Victorian ideal of the "cult of
domesticity" sought to confine women to the private sphere, emphasizing their roles as
nurturers and keepers of the home. The advent of the first wave disrupted this normative
framework, compelling women to venture into arenas traditionally deemed unsuitable for
their gender. The era witnessed a transformation as women took up public speaking, actively
participated in demonstrations, and, in some instances, faced imprisonment for their
convictions. At the heart of the first wave was the fervent pursuit of suffrage — the right to
vote. The discourse surrounding the vote became a fulcrum for broader discussions on
women's participation in politics. A critical examination of the perceived differences between
men and women unfolded. Some proponents argued that women, believed to be morally
superior, would enhance public behavior and refine the political process by their presence in
the civic sphere. Sojourner Truth's resonant query, "Ain't I a woman?" encapsulated the
essence of the struggle during this wave. As an African-American woman, she brought
intersectionality to the forefront, highlighting that the fight for women's rights was
multifaceted and included issues of race. Her advocacy reverberated through time, leaving an

3
indelible mark on the evolving narrative of feminism. The first wave of feminism laid the
groundwork for subsequent waves and set in motion a trajectory of progress toward gender
equality. It sparked conversations that transcended its immediate goals, challenging societal
norms and providing a platform for women to assert their rights. As women broke free from
the confines of the "cult of domesticity," they embarked on a journey that reshaped the
landscape of possibilities for generations to come. The first wave of feminism stands as a
testament to the indomitable spirit of those who rallied for equality in an era marked by
profound societal changes. From the Seneca Falls Convention to the relentless efforts of
activists like Sojourner Truth, the movement propelled the discourse on women's rights into
the public sphere. By challenging norms, engaging in political activism, and advocating for
suffrage, these pioneers ignited a spark that would evolve into subsequent waves of
feminism, creating a legacy of resilience and progress in the ongoing pursuit of gender
equality.
The second wave of feminism, a seismic movement spanning the 1960s to the 90s, unfolded
against the backdrop of transformative social and political shifts. Emerging in the wake of the
anti-war and civil rights movements, this wave was marked by a radical ethos, vehemently
challenging entrenched gender norms and advocating for equality on various fronts. As the
New Left gained momentum, the feminist voice grew louder, directing its energy towards
issues of sexuality, reproductive rights, and the quest for constitutional equality. The 1960s
witnessed a global wave of social and political upheavals, setting the stage for the second
wave of feminism. In the United States, the anti-war movement and the civil rights struggle
were reshaping the national consciousness. Concurrently, various minority groups globally
were asserting their identities, contributing to a growing self-consciousness that fueled the
feminist movement. The New Left, characterized by its radical stance and critique of
established institutions, played a pivotal role in shaping the second wave of feminism. This
period saw an increasingly assertive feminist agenda, challenging societal norms and
demanding systemic change. The movement sought to dismantle the patriarchal structures
that confined women to traditional roles and limited their opportunities. A defining feature of
the second wave was its fervent focus on issues related to sexuality and reproductive rights.
The movement sought to liberate women from societal constraints surrounding their bodies
and reproductive choices. This era marked the advent of the birth control pill, a technological
advancement that played a significant role in discussions about women's autonomy. The
quest for legal and constitutional equality was a cornerstone of the second wave. Activists
rallied for the passage of the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA), a proposed constitutional
amendment aimed at guaranteeing social equality irrespective of gender. This legislative
initiative became a rallying point for feminists, symbolizing their commitment to dismantling
institutionalized sexism. The second wave burst onto the scene with protests against the Miss
America pageant in Atlantic City in 1968 and 1969. Feminists, critical of what they perceived
as a degrading "cattle parade," staged disruptive actions. The Redstockings, a radical group in
New York, organized a counter pageant where a sheep was crowned Miss America, and
symbols of feminine oppression—bras, girdles, high-heels, makeup—were discarded. This
symbolic act aimed to challenge societal expectations imposed on women and highlight the
absurdity of reducing them to mere objects of beauty. The second wave of feminism was not
without internal tensions and critiques. Some activists argued that the movement primarily
catered to the concerns of white, middle-class women, neglecting the intersectionality of
gender with race and class. This critique spurred conversations about inclusivity within the

4
feminist movement, laying the groundwork for later intersectional feminist discourse. The
second wave left an indelible mark on the cultural and political landscape. While the ERA
ultimately fell short of ratification, the movement succeeded in reshaping societal attitudes
toward women's roles. It laid the groundwork for future waves of feminism, influencing legal
reforms, workplace practices, and cultural representations. The second wave of feminism,
fueled by the radical spirit of the 1960s and 70s, marked a transformative period in the
ongoing struggle for gender equality. From challenging beauty pageants to advocating for
reproductive rights and pushing for constitutional amendments, feminists of the second wave
reshaped societal norms and paved the way for subsequent waves of feminist activism. The
echoes of their protests and demands continue to reverberate in contemporary conversations
about gender and equality.
The second wave of feminism, flourishing in the tumultuous 1960s and 70s, faced unique
challenges as it emerged amid a cacophony of social movements such as Black Power and
anti-Vietnam protests. This dynamic backdrop led to the marginalization of feminist issues,
prompting activists to form women-only organizations and engage in consciousness-raising
activities. Publications like "The BITCH Manifesto" and "Sisterhood is Powerful" became
powerful tools in asserting the feminist agenda. The rich tapestry of 1960s activism,
including Black Power and anti-war movements, somewhat overshadowed the second wave
of feminism. Feminists responded by carving out spaces exclusively for women, exemplified
by the formation of the National Organization for Women (NOW). Consciousness-raising
groups became a crucial component of feminist organizing, providing women with a platform
to share personal experiences and foster a collective understanding of their struggles. The
second wave marked a shift towards increased theoretical depth, incorporating elements of
neo-Marxism and psychoanalytical theory. Feminists of this era began to articulate a
comprehensive critique that linked the subjugation of women to broader societal structures,
including patriarchy, capitalism, and normative heterosexuality. This theoretical evolution
broadened the scope of feminist discourse and underscored the interconnectedness of various
forms of oppression. A significant conceptual advancement during the second wave was the
differentiation between sex and gender. Feminists asserted that sex is biological, while gender
is a social construct influenced by cultural and temporal variations. This nuanced
understanding paved the way for more inclusive discussions about the diverse experiences of
women across different races, classes, and cultures. Unlike the predominantly white, middle-
class focus of the first wave, the second wave saw a deliberate effort to include women of
color and those from developing nations. The rallying cry "Women's struggle is class
struggle" echoed the desire for solidarity across diverse backgrounds. Feminists of this era
spoke of women as a social class, emphasizing the intersectionality of race, class, and gender
oppression. Phrases like "the personal is political" and "identity politics" encapsulated the
belief that individual experiences were inseparable from broader social and political
structures. The second wave aimed at a comprehensive transformation of societal norms,
extending its critique from children's cartoons to the highest echelons of government. The
movement sought to eradicate sexism from all facets of life, challenging ingrained
stereotypes and advocating for structural changes. The call for equality resonated not only in
the private sphere but also in public institutions, shaping the trajectory of feminist activism
for years to come. The legacy of the second wave is imprinted on contemporary feminist
discourse. Its theoretical contributions, emphasis on inclusivity, and commitment to systemic
change have left an enduring mark. While the movement faced challenges and internal

5
debates, its impact reverberates in ongoing discussions about gender, identity, and the
ongoing struggle for equality. The second wave of feminism navigated a complex terrain,
emerging amidst a plethora of social movements. From consciousness-raising groups to
theoretical depth, it addressed the marginalization of feminist issues and propelled a more
inclusive and intersectional feminist agenda. The echoes of its calls for equality and systemic
transformation continue to shape the ongoing feminist discourse, illustrating the enduring
legacy of the second wave.
The second wave of feminism, with its multifaceted nature, birthed diverse strains of thought
and activism. One compelling strain that emerged during this period was eco-feminism.
Rooted in the belief that women, whether due to historical subjugation or biological
predispositions, possess qualities conducive to collaborative, inclusive, and holistic problem-
solving, eco-feminism aimed to intertwine gender equality with environmental advocacy. A
notable development during the second wave was the creation of women-only spaces, driven
by the belief that women working together could generate a distinctive dynamic not easily
achievable in mixed-gender groups. These spaces became crucibles for fostering
collaboration, inclusivity, and a nurturing environment. The notion underlying this approach
was that women, having experienced prolonged subjugation, could bring unique perspectives
to the forefront. Central to the eco-feminist perspective was the belief in certain attributes
stereotypically associated with femininity that were deemed beneficial for societal progress.
Women were often characterized as more humane, collaborative, inclusive, peaceful,
nurturing, democratic, and holistic in their problem-solving approaches compared to their
male counterparts. This paradigm sought to challenge traditional gender norms and redefine
the qualities considered valuable in addressing societal challenges. The term "eco-feminism"
was coined to encapsulate the idea that women, owing to their biological connection to the
earth and lunar cycles, could naturally become advocates for environmentalism. This
conceptual framework positioned the empowerment of women as intricately linked to the
well-being of the planet. The nurturing qualities attributed to women were seen as assets in
the collective effort to address ecological concerns. Eco-feminism envisioned a holistic vision
where gender equality and environmental advocacy were interwoven. The movement aimed
to dismantle patriarchal structures that perpetuated both the exploitation of women and the
degradation of the environment. By recognizing the interconnectedness of social and
ecological issues, eco-feminists sought to create a more sustainable and just world. While
eco-feminism presented a compelling vision, it also faced critiques and nuances. Some
argued that essentializing qualities based on gender reinforced stereotypes and overlooked the
diversity within both men and women. The challenge lay in navigating the fine line between
recognizing historical injustices and avoiding the essentialization of gender attributes. The
legacy of eco-feminism endures in contemporary discussions about the environment and
gender equality. The movement contributed to shaping a narrative that emphasizes the need
for diverse voices, including those of women, in environmental decision-making. Concepts
such as intersectionality gained prominence, acknowledging the interconnected nature of
gender, race, and environmental issues.Eco-feminism, born out of the rich tapestry of the
second wave of feminism, offered a visionary perspective that sought to integrate gender
equality and environmental advocacy. By challenging traditional gender norms and
emphasizing the unique attributes associated with femininity, eco-feminism aimed to nurture
a more collaborative and sustainable world. While facing critiques, its legacy persists in

6
ongoing dialogues about the environment, gender, and the interconnectedness of societal and
ecological well-being.
The journey of feminism, marked by distinct waves, reflects a dynamic narrative of progress,
challenges, and evolving perspectives. As we explore the emergence of a potential fourth
wave, it becomes imperative to trace the trajectory from its roots in the early movements to
the present day, understanding the nuanced shifts in ideology and approach. The first and
second waves of feminism, spanning the late 19th to mid-20th century, laid the groundwork
for challenging patriarchal norms and advocating for women's rights. These waves, propelled
by figures like Mary Wollstonecraft and suffragists, achieved milestones such as women's
suffrage, reproductive rights, and heightened awareness of gender disparities. The second
wave, flourishing in the 1960s and 70s, intensified the focus on issues like workplace
equality, sexual liberation, and dismantling traditional gender roles. The advent of the third
wave in the mid-90s marked a departure from the collective, standardized objectives of its
predecessors. Informed by post-colonial and post-modern thinking, third-wave feminists
embraced ambiguity, rejected the label "feminist" for its perceived limitations, and celebrated
individual struggles rather than a collective movement. This wave thrived on global, multi-
cultural perspectives, recognizing the intersectionality of various forms of oppression.Within
the third wave, eco-feminism emerged, emphasizing the interconnectedness of gender
equality and environmental advocacy. Women-only spaces, both physical and virtual,
provided platforms for collaboration, fostering a rhetoric of mimicry to subvert sexist culture.
The internet became a crucial tool, offering "cybergrrls" and "netgrrls" a unique space for
expression, crossing gender boundaries and promoting experimentation. The third wave,
characterized by optimism and individualistic perspectives, often faced accusations of
complacency. The reluctance to identify as "feminists" and the rejection of communal
objectives created a perception of a movement that had "dialed down." However, within
academic realms, women's and gender studies flourished, producing theorists and scholars.
The potential fourth wave begins to take shape as a response to the perceived limitations and
blind spots of the third wave. Young women and men, recognizing persistent issues such as
sexual abuse, violence, unequal pay, and societal expectations, are rekindling the discourse
on feminism. While some resist the term "feminism," preferring more inclusive labels, the
word gains prominence as a powerful identifier for gender equity. As the fourth wave
unfolds, uncertainties surround its direction and impact. The tensions and multivalenced
nature inherent in feminist movements have been both chaotic and thriving. The emergence
of new perspectives, influenced by the legacy of previous waves, ensures that feminism
remains a dynamic force, capable of adaptation and evolution. Feminism's journey is an
ongoing continuum, marked by waves that reflect the changing tides of societal
consciousness. The potential fourth wave, with its roots in academic discourse and public
activism, holds the promise of a renewed focus on collective issues while embracing diverse
perspectives. As feminism mutates and navigates contemporary challenges, it continues to be
a beacon for gender equity, challenging societal norms, and advocating for a more inclusive
and just world.

1.3 LET’S SUM UP

7
The rise of feminism stands as a testament to the resilience of those who sought to dismantle
oppressive structures. From suffrage movements to contemporary waves, feminism has
reshaped societal paradigms. While progress has been made, the journey is ongoing,
demanding continued dialogue, advocacy, and understanding to forge a truly egalitarian
future.

1.4 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. Discuss the goals and achievements of the first wave of feminism, focusing on specific
movements and events that marked this phase.
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
b. What is feminism?
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________

1.5 REFERENCE
Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics
• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

8
UNIT – 2: FEMINISM AND ITHS IMPACT
Structure:
2.0 Objective
2.1 Introduction
2.2 Feminism and its impact
2.3 Conclusion
2.4 Check your progress
2.5 Reference

2.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of this exploration is to analyze feminism and its profound impact on societal
structures, cultural norms, and individual lives. By examining the evolution of feminist
movements and their consequences, this study seeks to unveil the transformative power of
feminism in shaping the fabric of contemporary societies.

2.1 INTRODUCTION

Feminism, a socio-political movement advocating for gender equality, has been a catalyst for
significant societal change. From its roots in the late 19th century to the waves of activism in
subsequent decades, feminism has challenged patriarchal norms and contributed to legal,
economic, and cultural shifts. This examination aims to unravel the multifaceted impact of
feminism, exploring its influence on gender roles, workplace dynamics, and the broader
discourse on inclusivity and diversity.

2.2 FEMINISM AND ITS IMPACT

Feminism, a dynamic social and political movement, stands as a formidable force advocating
for the rights of women. Rooted in the principle of equality between sexes, feminism
acknowledges biological differences but steadfastly demands equal opportunities across
social, political, and economic spheres. This essay delves into the importance and impact of
feminism, tracing its historical campaigns that have significantly contributed to women's
empowerment. The twentieth century witnessed a transformative era for women's rights,
spearheaded by feminist campaigns that left an indelible mark on history. Central to these
endeavors were the pursuit of fundamental rights, including the right to vote, access to public
spaces, opportunities in the workforce, and education. The struggles and triumphs of
feminists in the past century have shaped the current landscape, fostering a more equitable
society. Among the landmark achievements of feminist campaigns was the right to vote.
Women, historically excluded from political participation, rallied together to challenge
oppressive norms. Suffragettes, such as Susan B. Anthony and Emmeline Pankhurst, played
pivotal roles in securing women's voting rights. The suffrage movement not only expanded
democratic principles but also laid the foundation for women's active engagement in shaping
political landscapes globally. Feminist campaigns sought to dismantle barriers that confined
women to private spheres. The right to access public spaces, once denied or restricted,
became a battleground for feminists. The right to move freely, work, and engage in
recreational activities outside the home became essential components of the feminist agenda,

9
challenging societal norms and expanding women's roles beyond traditional boundaries.
Feminism played a pivotal role in dismantling discriminatory practices within the workforce.
The fight for equal pay for equal work, breaking through glass ceilings, and challenging
gender stereotypes in various professions became focal points of feminist campaigns. Legal
frameworks and cultural shifts gradually began to acknowledge the intrinsic value of
women's contributions in the professional arena. Feminist endeavors have been instrumental
in securing educational opportunities for women. Historically, women were denied access to
formal education or restricted in their pursuit of higher learning. Feminist activists,
recognizing education as a cornerstone of empowerment, advocated for equal educational
opportunities. Today, women's enrollment and achievements in educational institutions
globally stand as a testament to the success of these campaigns. The impact of feminism
extends far beyond legal reforms; it has reshaped societal attitudes and norms. The feminist
movement has spurred conversations around gender roles, challenging ingrained stereotypes
and fostering a more inclusive understanding of identity. Families, workplaces, and
communities have undergone transformations, embracing a more egalitarian ethos. Feminist
campaigns have addressed economic disparities, striving to narrow the gender pay gap and
ensure equitable opportunities for financial independence. Policies advocating for paid
maternity leave, affordable childcare, and workplace inclusivity have been key components
of feminist agendas, fostering an environment conducive to women's economic
empowerment. Feminism stands as a transformative force that has significantly impacted the
trajectory of women's rights. From securing the right to vote to challenging societal norms,
feminists of the twentieth century laid the groundwork for a more equitable and inclusive
society. The importance of feminism lies not only in legislative victories but in its profound
impact on shaping attitudes, dismantling barriers, and fostering a world where equality
between genders is not just an aspiration but a reality.
Feminism, far from being a movement exclusively for women, is a powerful force that
transcends gender, caste, creed, and more. It stands as a catalyst for empowerment, not only
for women but for society as a whole. Dispelling common misconceptions, feminism is not
an exclusive domain for women; it strives for equality among all sexes and challenges
ingrained gender roles that have persisted for centuries. One of the pervasive myths
surrounding feminism is the misconception that it is solely concerned with advancing
women's rights. However, feminism is fundamentally about fostering equality for all genders.
It seeks to dismantle oppressive structures and create a society where every individual,
regardless of their sex, enjoys equal opportunities, rights, and respect. At its core, feminism
endeavors to deconstruct rigid gender roles that have been deeply ingrained in societal norms.
These roles not only limit women but also impose constraints on men, perpetuating harmful
stereotypes. By challenging these stereotypes, feminism paves the way for individuals to
express their identities authentically, free from societal expectations and restrictions.
Contrary to the belief that feminism disregards men's issues, it actively works towards
dismantling toxic masculinity and promoting healthy expressions of masculinity. Men, too,
face societal pressures and expectations rooted in traditional gender norms. Feminism seeks
to liberate men from these constraints, fostering emotional expression, and nurturing positive
aspects of masculinity. Feminism contributes to creating healthier and more equitable
relationships. By challenging power imbalances and fostering open communication, it
reshapes the dynamics between partners. The movement recognizes the importance of
consent, shared responsibilities, and mutual respect, fostering relationships based on equality

10
and understanding. Feminism embraces intersectionality, acknowledging that individuals face
multiple forms of oppression based on factors such as race, class, sexual orientation, and
more. This inclusive approach ensures that the feminist movement addresses the diverse
challenges faced by individuals, recognizing that the struggle for equality is interconnected
and multifaceted. Feminism has played a crucial role in advocating for legal reforms that
benefit everyone. Changes in laws related to marriage, divorce, workplace discrimination,
and reproductive rights have a positive impact on individuals of all genders. The push for
equal pay, maternity and paternity leave, and protection against gender-based violence
benefits the entire society. The societal progress spurred by feminism extends beyond legal
reforms. It cultivates a culture that values diversity, challenges harmful traditions, and fosters
inclusivity. A society shaped by feminist principles is more empathetic, tolerant, and
understanding, creating an environment where everyone can thrive irrespective of their
gender identity. Feminism is a transformative force that goes beyond its association with
women's rights. It is an inclusive movement that strives for the empowerment of all
individuals, challenging outdated gender norms and fostering a society based on equality and
justice. By breaking stereotypes, addressing intersectionality, and advocating for legal and
social reforms, feminism contributes to creating a world where every person, regardless of
their gender, can live free from discrimination and oppression.
Feminism, often misunderstood as a movement exclusively for women, is, in reality, a
liberating force that transcends traditional restrictions, benefiting individuals of all genders. It
champions the idea that everyone, irrespective of gender, should have the freedom to lead
empowered lives, breaking free from societal norms that confine and limit human potential.
One of the core tenets of feminism is the dismantling of rigid gender roles. While advocating
for women's freedom to pursue careers, it also challenges the outdated notion that men should
be the sole breadwinners of the family. By doing so, feminism seeks to liberate individuals
from predetermined roles, fostering an environment where everyone can make choices based
on their aspirations and abilities. Feminism encourages women to pursue economic
independence, asserting their right to earn and contribute to society. Simultaneously, it
questions why men should bear the sole responsibility for providing financial support to their
families. This aspect of feminism aims to break down the societal expectations tied to gender,
advocating for shared responsibilities in both domestic and professional spheres. The essence
of feminism lies in inclusivity. It acknowledges that individuals of all genders face societal
expectations and stereotypes that limit their potential. By fostering a culture of inclusivity,
feminism seeks to liberate both men and women from these constraints, allowing them to live
authentically and pursue their passions without fear of judgment. Active involvement of
young people in the feminist movement is crucial for achieving faster and more significant
results. The youth bring fresh perspectives, energy, and a commitment to creating a world
marked by equality. Their involvement ensures that the feminist cause remains dynamic,
adaptive, and relevant to the evolving needs and challenges of contemporary society.
Feminism, at its core, is a collective dream of living in a world characterized by equality.
This dream encompasses a vision where individuals of all genders have the freedom to make
choices, pursue their goals, and contribute to society without the limitations imposed by
archaic gender norms. It is a dream that extends beyond the boundaries of gender, fostering a
society where everyone can flourish. The true impact of feminism lies in its ability to
empower lives. By challenging societal norms, advocating for equal opportunities, and
fostering a culture of inclusivity, feminism creates a space where individuals can lead

11
fulfilling lives on their terms. This empowerment is not confined to a specific gender; it is a
collective liberation that benefits society as a whole. Feminism is a force that unshackles
individuals from the constraints of traditional gender norms, offering freedom and
empowerment to everyone. It goes beyond advocating for women's rights; it seeks to redefine
societal expectations, creating a world where individuals of all genders can live authentically
and contribute to the betterment of society. The dream of equality is not limited by gender; it
is a shared aspiration that transcends boundaries and envisions a world where everyone is free
to be themselves.
The historical journey of feminism is marked by significant triumphs that have reshaped the
lives of women and, by extension, society as a whole. One of the most monumental
achievements was the fight for women's right to vote. This hard-fought battle, a cornerstone
of the suffragette movement, exemplifies the transformative power of feminism in
challenging systemic inequalities. The suffragette movement, active in the late 19th and early
20th centuries, played a pivotal role in securing the right to vote for women. Women
activists, through unwavering dedication and resilience, dismantled barriers and shattered
societal norms that denied them political agency. The eventual success of this movement not
only granted women the right to vote but also laid the foundation for broader societal
changes. In the contemporary landscape, feminism continues to engage in life-altering
campaigns that address pressing issues faced by women. A prominent example is the
advocacy for reproductive rights, including the right to access safe and legal abortion.
Modern feminism recognizes the importance of a woman's autonomy over her body and the
choices she makes regarding her reproductive health. Campaigns supporting the abortion of
unwanted pregnancies underscore the feminist commitment to ensuring women have the
freedom of choice. Reproductive rights empower women to make decisions about their
bodies, health, and family planning without external interference. This aspect of feminism
champions bodily autonomy, acknowledging that women have the right to control their
reproductive destinies. Despite the strides made in reproductive rights, challenges persist, and
feminist campaigns often face resistance from conservative ideologies. The ongoing struggle
for comprehensive sex education, access to contraceptives, and the destigmatization of
abortion reflects the nuanced and multifaceted nature of the feminist fight in the modern era.
Modern feminism also emphasizes intersectionality, recognizing that the challenges faced by
women are intertwined with other aspects of their identity, such as race, class, and sexual
orientation. Inclusivity is at the forefront of feminist campaigns, ensuring that the movement
addresses the diverse experiences and struggles of women from various backgrounds.The
transformative impact of feminism, from securing the right to vote to advocating for
reproductive rights, is a testament to its enduring relevance. The movement's ability to adapt
to evolving societal dynamics and engage with contemporary issues underscores its
resilience. As feminism continues to champion equality, it carries forward a legacy of
empowerment, choice, and justice. The life-changing impact of feminism is evident in its
historical victories, such as suffrage, and its ongoing campaigns for reproductive rights. The
movement's commitment to freedom of choice, bodily autonomy, and inclusivity reflects its
enduring relevance. Feminism's transformative journey continues to shape a world where
women can assert their rights, make choices about their bodies, and contribute to a more
equitable and just society.

12
Feminism stands as a staunch critique of patriarchy, challenging the deeply ingrained
structures that perpetuate gender-based inequalities. One of its fundamental objectives is to
dismantle the patriarchal norms that have long confined both men and women within
predefined roles. By doing so, feminism creates a space where individuals are liberated from
the constraints of traditional expectations. Contrary to misconceptions, feminism is not a
movement solely for women; it advocates for the liberation of men from restrictive gender
norms as well. Traditional masculinity, characterized by stoicism and emotional suppression,
is challenged by feminism. Men are encouraged to express their emotions freely without fear
of judgment, eroding the outdated notion that vulnerability is a sign of weakness. The
evolving understanding of masculinity within feminist discourse has contributed to a more
inclusive and emotionally expressive society. Feminism extends its advocacy to the LGBTQ+
community, recognizing the interconnectedness of struggles against gender-based and sexual
orientation-based discrimination. LGBTQ+ rights find resonance within the feminist
movement, advocating for equal rights, representation, and acceptance. In embracing
diversity, feminism paves the way for a society where individuals of all gender identities and
sexual orientations can thrive without fear of discrimination or marginalization. A
cornerstone of contemporary feminist thought is intersectionality, a framework that
acknowledges the interconnected nature of various forms of oppression. Recognizing that
individuals experience multiple layers of discrimination based on factors such as race, class,
and sexuality, intersectional feminism seeks to address the unique challenges faced by
different communities. By practicing intersectionality, feminism strives to create a movement
that is truly inclusive and attuned to the diverse struggles of all individuals. Feminism fosters
an environment where freedom of expression is championed regardless of one's gender
identity. Men are encouraged to break free from the constraints of toxic masculinity, and
women are empowered to assert themselves in all spheres of life. The dismantling of gender
roles benefits everyone by creating a society that values authenticity and individuality over
conformity. Practicing intersectional feminism involves cultivating empathy and
understanding for the experiences of others. By acknowledging the unique challenges faced
by individuals at the intersections of different identities, feminism fosters a sense of
community and solidarity. It encourages open dialogue and collaboration, allowing diverse
voices to contribute to the collective effort for equality. In essence, feminism operates as a
beacon of inclusivity, providing a platform for individuals of all backgrounds, genders, and
orientations. Its principles resonate with the idea that liberation is interconnected and that
dismantling oppressive structures benefits society as a whole. As feminism continues to
evolve, it carries the torch for a world where everyone can live authentically and free from
the constraints of restrictive gender norms. Feminism's impact extends beyond gender
binaries, challenging patriarchy, and creating space for the authentic expression of
individuals. From dismantling toxic masculinity to advocating for LGBTQ+ rights, feminism
stands as a force for inclusivity and social transformation. By embracing intersectionality and
fostering empathy, feminism guides society toward a future where everyone's unique
experiences are valued and respected.
Feminism, at its core, is a movement that seeks to dismantle patriarchal structures, challenge
societal norms, and advocate for the rights of women. However, within the vast tapestry of
feminist thought, there exists a nuanced and evolving conversation about individual choices
and the practice of intersectionality. The key message of feminism must be to highlight the
choice in bringing personal meaning to feminism and to recognize others' right to do the

13
same. Despite being a robust movement, there are still parts of the world where inequality
and exploitation of women persist, emphasizing the importance of practicing intersectional
feminism for a more inclusive and equitable society. At its inception, feminism primarily
focused on the struggles and rights of white, middle-class women, often sidelining the
experiences of women of color, LGBTQ+ individuals, and those from different
socioeconomic backgrounds. The acknowledgment of this limitation gave rise to the concept
of intersectionality, a framework that recognizes the interconnected nature of various forms
of oppression. Intersectional feminism underscores the importance of understanding that
individuals experience multiple layers of discrimination based on factors such as race, class,
sexuality, and more. It encourages feminists to consider the unique challenges faced by
different communities and to work towards a movement that addresses the diverse struggles
of all individuals. In a world where feminist ideals should be universally embraced, there are
still regions where inequality persists. Women face systemic discrimination, lack of access to
education, and limited economic opportunities. The fight for gender equality becomes even
more complex when layered with other forms of discrimination. Intersectional feminism is
not just a theoretical framework; it is a call to action to address the unique struggles faced by
women with multiple marginalized identities. One of the fundamental principles of
intersectional feminism is the recognition that feminism should not be a one-size-fits-all
movement. It should be a space where individuals can bring their personal experiences,
perspectives, and choices. A woman's right to choose her path, whether it aligns with
traditional feminist ideals or not, should be upheld and respected. Intersectional feminism, in
this sense, becomes a powerful tool to dismantle rigid expectations and foster inclusivity. The
notion of personal choice within feminism is crucial. Feminism, as a movement, should not
dictate how women express their agency. Whether a woman chooses a traditional role,
pursues a career, or embraces a lifestyle that diverges from societal norms, her choices should
be valued. This understanding of personal agency aligns with the broader feminist goal of
dismantling oppressive structures that restrict women's choices. However, this celebration of
personal choice within feminism should not be misconstrued as an excuse to perpetuate
harmful ideologies or actions. It is about recognizing and respecting diverse paths while
remaining committed to the core principles of gender equality and justice. The challenge lies
in navigating the fine line between celebrating individual choices and ensuring that these
choices do not contribute to the oppression of others. In parts of the world where patriarchal
norms are deeply ingrained, intersectional feminism becomes a powerful force for change. It
encourages a nuanced understanding of the diverse struggles faced by women and
emphasizes solidarity among women of different backgrounds. The fight against gender-
based violence, discriminatory practices, and unequal opportunities becomes more effective
when rooted in intersectional feminist principles. Education plays a pivotal role in promoting
intersectional feminism. By fostering awareness and understanding of the interconnected
nature of oppression, educational institutions can contribute to the empowerment of
individuals to challenge discriminatory norms. Additionally, media and popular culture have
a responsibility to depict diverse narratives that reflect the richness of women's experiences
and choices. The key message of feminism lies in recognizing the diversity of women's
experiences and choices. The practice of intersectional feminism is an essential step towards
creating a more inclusive and equitable world. While celebrating personal agency and
choices, feminists must remain vigilant against ideologies that perpetuate discrimination. By
embracing intersectionality, feminism evolves into a movement that acknowledges and

14
addresses the complex intersections of identity, fostering a more just and compassionate
society.

2.3 CONCLUSION

Feminism stands as an enduring force that has reshaped societies globally. Through tireless
advocacy, it has dismantled discriminatory structures, fostering a more equitable world. The
impact of feminism extends beyond legal reforms to permeate cultural attitudes, challenging
ingrained biases. As we navigate the complexities of the modern era, the ongoing evolution
of feminism underscores its indelible role in fostering a more just and inclusive future.

2.4 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. How did the first and second waves of feminism contribute to the advancement of women's
rights, and what were some key milestones during these periods?
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
b. What was the impact of feminism?
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________

2.5 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary Criticism by
Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

15
UNIT - 3 FEMINISM OF THE EAST v/s FEMINISM OF THE WEST
3.0 Objective
3.1 Introduction
3.2 Historical Context
3.3 Cultural Perspectives
3.4 Goals And Objectives
3.5 Representation And Leadership
3.6 Intersectionality
3.7 Feminist Literature And Thought
3.8 Challenges And Criticisms
3.9 Global Feminism
3.10 Women's Rights in the Workplace
3.11 Conclusion
3.12 Check Your Progress
3.13 Reference

3.0 OBJECT

The objective of examining the Feminism of the East versus the Feminism of the West is to
explore the nuanced cultural, historical, and philosophical foundations that shape these
distinct feminist movements. By comparing and contrasting their perspectives, this study
aims to foster a deeper understanding of how feminism manifests in diverse global contexts.

3.1 INTRODUCTION

Feminism, as a socio-political movement, manifests uniquely in Eastern and Western

societies due to distinct historical, cultural, and socio-economic factors. While Western
feminism often emphasizes individual rights and gender equality within a liberal framework,
Eastern feminism may be rooted in communal values, challenging traditional norms within a
cultural context. This examination seeks to unravel the complexities of these divergent
feminist ideologies, shedding light on their common goals and distinctive approaches.
When comparing Feminism in the East and West, it's important to consider the diverse
cultural, historical, and social contexts that shape these movements.

3.2 HISTORICAL CONTEXT

The historical context of feminism in the East and West is a complex tapestry woven with
diverse cultural, social, and political threads. While both movements share the overarching
goal of advocating for gender equality, their trajectories and emphases have been shaped by
distinct historical, cultural, and socio-political factors. In the West, feminism emerged during
the late 19th and early 20th centuries as a response to the industrial revolution and the
Enlightenment ideals that promoted individual rights and equality. The first wave of
feminism, spanning the late 19th and early 20th centuries, primarily focused on legal issues
such as women's suffrage and property rights. This phase was marked by a push for political
equality and an emphasis on formal rights. The second wave, starting in the 1960s, expanded
its scope to address social and cultural issues, including reproductive rights, workplace

16
discrimination, and gender roles. In the East, the historical context of feminism is deeply
rooted in the colonial and post-colonial experiences. The impact of colonization on women's
lives, as well as the struggle for national independence, shaped the trajectory of feminism in
Eastern societies. While the feminist movements in the West were predominantly led by
white women, in the East, women often found themselves at the intersection of gender, race,
and post-colonial struggles. This intersectionality influenced the Eastern feminist discourse,
emphasizing the interconnectedness of various forms of oppression. In the West, feminist
movements were closely tied to the broader civil rights and social justice movements,
contributing to a more intersectional approach in the later waves of feminism. The struggles
for racial equality, LGBTQ+ rights, and other social justice causes became intertwined with
feminist activism. This intersectional perspective aimed at addressing the unique challenges
faced by women belonging to different social, economic, and cultural backgrounds. In the
East, the feminist movement often had to contend with the dual challenge of opposing both
colonial and patriarchal structures. Post-independence, the focus shifted to nation-building
and the redefinition of cultural identity. Eastern feminism has been characterized by a more
collective and community-oriented approach, emphasizing the interconnectedness of
women's struggles with broader societal issues. Religious and cultural factors also play a
significant role in shaping feminist discourse in the East. Many Eastern societies are deeply
rooted in traditional values, and the feminist movement has had to negotiate with these
cultural norms. The struggle for women's rights often intersects with debates about cultural
relativism and the preservation of indigenous identities. It is essential to recognize that
feminism in both the East and West is not a monolithic entity. The diversity of experiences
within each context has given rise to various feminist schools of thought, ranging from liberal
feminism to radical feminism, and cultural feminism to postcolonial feminism. Each
perspective reflects the unique historical, cultural, and socio-political context from which it
emerged. The historical context of feminism in the East and West has shaped two distinct yet
interconnected narratives. While the West has largely evolved through waves of feminist
activism responding to specific historical events, the East has grappled with the legacies of
colonialism, post-colonial nation-building, and the complexities of cultural identity.
Recognizing the nuances and understanding the historical roots of these feminist movements
is crucial for fostering a global dialogue on gender equality that respects and acknowledges
the diversity of experiences.

3.3 CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES

Cultural perspectives play a pivotal role in shaping the nuanced landscape of feminism, with
the East and West offering distinctive lenses through which to view the movement. While
both share the common goal of gender equality, the cultural contexts within which feminism
unfolds lead to variations in priorities, strategies, and challenges. In the West, feminism has
historically emerged as a response to socio-political structures that perpetuated gender
inequality. The focus has often been on issues such as reproductive rights, workplace
discrimination, and political representation. Western feminism champions individual
autonomy and challenges traditional gender roles, seeking to dismantle systemic barriers
hindering women's progress. The movement embraces a more individualistic ethos,
emphasizing personal empowerment and autonomy. Conversely, the East weaves feminism
into the fabric of complex cultural and societal tapestries. Eastern feminism acknowledges
the interconnectedness of individuals with their families and communities. Issues such as

17
arranged marriages, dowry systems, and cultural expectations are central to Eastern feminist
discourse. Collective empowerment is emphasized, highlighting the interconnected rights and
responsibilities of women within broader social structures. The divergence extends to
approaches in activism as well. Western feminism often employs confrontational tactics and
legal advocacy to challenge existing norms. In contrast, Eastern feminism often adopts a
more collaborative and grassroots approach, seeking to change societal perceptions gradually.
Despite these differences, it is crucial to recognize that feminism is not a monolithic entity in
either the East or the West. Both regions host a diverse array of feminist voices, each
influenced by intersecting factors like race, class, and religion. Furthermore, globalization
and increased connectivity have facilitated a cross-pollination of ideas, fostering a more
inclusive and global feminist discourse. In navigating the cultural perspectives of feminism in
the East versus the West, understanding the distinct nuances is essential. Recognizing the
unique challenges each region faces allows for a more comprehensive and culturally sensitive
approach to achieving the shared goal of gender equality on a global scale.

3.4 GOALS AND OBJECTIVES

Eastern and Western feminism, while both advocating for gender equality, often differ in
their primary goals, strategies, and cultural contexts. The diversity of feminist movements
across the globe reflects the unique challenges and societal structures faced by women in
different regions. In the East, particularly in Asia and the Middle East, feminism is often
deeply entwined with the struggle against traditional patriarchal norms. Eastern feminists
frequently focus on issues such as cultural identity, societal expectations, and the
intersectionality of gender with factors like race, religion, and class. The primary goal is not
only to challenge systemic inequalities but also to redefine and reclaim cultural narratives
that perpetuate gender disparities. Conversely, Western feminism, particularly in Europe and
North America, has historically emphasized legal rights, political representation, and
economic opportunities. The suffragette movements of the late 19th and early 20th centuries
sought to secure women's right to vote, while subsequent waves of feminism tackled issues
like reproductive rights, workplace discrimination, and sexual liberation. Western feminists
often prioritize legislative changes and institutional reforms to achieve gender equality within
existing frameworks. The strategies employed by Eastern and Western feminists also differ.
Eastern feminism frequently incorporates grassroots activism, community mobilization, and
cultural reformation. It aims to challenge societal attitudes and reshape ingrained beliefs
through collective efforts. Western feminism, on the other hand, often engages in legal
advocacy, policy lobbying, and institutional reform, focusing on altering formal structures to
address gender disparities. Eastern and Western feminism share the overarching goal of
achieving gender equality, but they approach it through distinct lenses shaped by cultural
contexts and historical trajectories. Eastern feminism tends to emphasize cultural reformation
and intersectionality, addressing deeply ingrained patriarchal norms. Meanwhile, Western
feminism traditionally concentrates on legal and institutional changes, targeting systemic
inequalities within existing structures. Both movements contribute to the global dialogue on
gender equality, highlighting the need for diverse strategies that consider the unique
challenges faced by women in different parts of the world. As feminism continues to evolve,
acknowledging and appreciating the diversity within these movements is crucial for fostering
a more inclusive and intersectional approach to dismantling gender-based inequalities
worldwide.

18
3.5 REPRESENTATION AND LEADERSHIP

The representation and leadership of feminism in the East and West exhibit distinct nuances
shaped by cultural, historical, and socio-political contexts. While both share common goals of
gender equality, their approaches, challenges, and manifestations differ significantly. In the
West, feminism has a long-standing history rooted in waves of activism, from the suffragette
movement to contemporary intersectional feminism. Western feminist leaders often
emphasize individual rights, reproductive freedoms, and dismantling systemic patriarchy.
Figures like Gloria Steinem and bell hooks have been influential in shaping Western feminist
discourse, advocating for inclusivity and recognizing the interconnectedness of various social
issues. Conversely, the East's feminist landscape is shaped by diverse cultural backgrounds
and struggles against deeply ingrained traditional norms. Women in the East often navigate
the intersectionality of gender, class, and ethnicity within a framework that may prioritize
communal well-being over individual rights. Leaders like MalalaYousafzai in South Asia and
ShirinEbadi in the Middle East have emerged as powerful voices advocating for education
and women's rights, navigating the intricate balance between tradition and progress. The
East's feminism often addresses unique challenges, such as combating entrenched patriarchal
structures, challenging traditional gender roles, and navigating religious influences. While the
West grapples with issues like the gender pay gap and reproductive rights, the East may focus
on issues like forced marriages, honor killings, and access to education. Leadership styles
also differ; Western feminists may adopt confrontational approaches to challenge existing
power structures, while Eastern feminists may employ dialogue and collaboration within
cultural contexts to bring about change. The representation and leadership of feminism in the
East and West reflect the diverse challenges and approaches shaped by cultural, historical,
and socio-political factors. Recognizing the nuances and learning from each other's
experiences is crucial for fostering a global feminist movement that addresses the
multifaceted nature of gender inequality.

3.6 INTERSECTIONALITY

Intersectionality is a crucial lens through which to examine the complex tapestry of feminist
movements in the East and West. While both regions share common goals of achieving
gender equality, the nuances of their struggles are shaped by distinct cultural, historical, and
socio-political contexts. In the East, feminism often intertwines with post-colonial narratives,
addressing the legacies of imperialism, cultural conservatism, and economic disparities.
Eastern feminism recognizes the interconnectedness of gender with other identities, such as
race, class, and religion. Women in the East may grapple with not only gender-based
discrimination but also the intersections of caste, ethnicity, or religious norms that shape their
experiences. The fight for women's rights in the East is, therefore, multifaceted, aiming to
dismantle not only gender hierarchies but also other intersecting systems of oppression.
Conversely, Western feminism has been historically rooted in the struggle for legal rights,
reproductive autonomy, and workplace equality. While the Western feminist movement has
made significant strides, it has been critiqued for its historical exclusion of marginalized
voices, particularly those of women of color and trans women. Contemporary Western
feminism increasingly acknowledges the importance of intersectionality, seeking to amplify
diverse voices and address the unique challenges faced by women with intersecting identities.
Despite these differences, a global feminist dialogue has emerged, fostering collaboration and

19
mutual learning. Eastern and Western feminists engage in cross-cultural exchanges,
recognizing the value of understanding varied perspectives. The intersectionality of feminism
transcends geographical boundaries, emphasizing the universality of certain struggles while
respecting the specificities of others. In essence, the intersectionality of Eastern and Western
feminism highlights the need for an inclusive, global feminist movement that recognizes the
diverse challenges faced by women worldwide. By embracing intersectionality, feminists can
create a more comprehensive and equitable vision for the future, one that acknowledges and
addresses the complex web of identities and oppressions that shape women's lives across the
globe.

3.7 FEMINIST LITERATURE AND THOUGHT

Feminist literature and thought have evolved into a rich tapestry of diverse perspectives, with
Eastern and Western feminists contributing unique insights shaped by their respective
cultural, historical, and social contexts. The comparison between Feminism of the East and
Feminism of the West unveils a complex interplay of ideas, highlighting both shared goals
and distinct approaches. In the West, feminist literature emerged during the late 19th and
early 20th centuries, fueled by movements for women's suffrage and equal rights. Western
feminists often focused on dismantling institutionalized gender discrimination and
challenging traditional gender roles. Prominent figures like Simone de Beauvoir and Betty
Friedan explored the intersections of gender and broader societal structures in works like
"The Second Sex" and "The Feminine Mystique," respectively. These writings laid the
groundwork for Western feminist thought, emphasizing individual agency and autonomy. In
the East, feminist literature has deep roots in ancient traditions, and contemporary movements
draw inspiration from historical struggles for women's rights. Eastern feminist thought often
intertwines with postcolonial perspectives, addressing not only gender inequities but also the
intersections of race, class, and cultural identity. Writers like Nawal El Saadawi from the
Arab world and Arundhati Roy from India have illuminated the complexities of Eastern
feminism, weaving narratives that challenge patriarchal norms and imperialism. The
comparison between Eastern and Western feminism should be approached with nuance,
acknowledging the diversity within each category. While both share common goals of gender
equality, Eastern feminism tends to be more integrative, considering the impact of
colonization, cultural imperialism, and economic disparities on women's experiences. In
contrast, Western feminism, rooted in individualism, often emphasizes legal reforms and
institutional changes. Feminist literature and thought reflect the multifaceted nature of the
struggle for gender equality. By recognizing the distinctive features of Eastern and Western
feminisms, we can foster a more inclusive and global dialogue, appreciating the contributions
of diverse voices in the pursuit of a just and equitable world for all genders.

3.8 CHALLENGES AND CRITICISMS

Feminism, while a global movement advocating for gender equality, manifests differently in
the East and West, presenting unique challenges, criticisms, and internal debates. In the East,
where cultural norms are deeply ingrained, feminists often confront resistance from
traditional structures that resist change. The struggle is not only against gender inequality but
also navigating cultural sensitivities tied to longstanding customs. Western feminists, on the
other hand, contend with issues such as the perception of feminism as a predominantly white

20
movement, potentially alienating women of color and amplifying internal divisions. In the
East, feminists grapple with striking a delicate balance between challenging oppressive norms
and respecting cultural traditions. Critics argue that Western feminist ideologies may not
seamlessly align with Eastern contexts, risking accusations of cultural imperialism. The
struggle is to promote gender equality without dismissing or erasing local identities and
practices. Internal debates often revolve around the question of whether a universal feminist
agenda can be applied across diverse cultural landscapes without unintentionally perpetuating
ethnocentrism. In the West, feminists face criticism for an alleged lack of intersectionality,
where the experiences of women of color, LGBTQ+ individuals, and those from different
socio-economic backgrounds may feel marginalized within the broader feminist movement.
Internal debates focus on rectifying these gaps and ensuring that feminism is inclusive and
representative. Criticism also arises from conservative factions challenging the movement,
arguing that it disrupts traditional family structures and values. Both Eastern and Western
feminists must navigate a complex web of cultural sensitivities, ensuring that their activism
remains inclusive, respectful, and considerate of diverse perspectives. Internal debates within
each movement are essential for growth, as feminists grapple with the evolving nature of
gender issues, recognizing the importance of a nuanced, culturally sensitive approach to
foster genuine equality across the globe. Ultimately, the challenges faced by feminists in the
East and West underscore the need for ongoing dialogue and collaboration to build a more
inclusive and intersectional feminist movement worldwide.

3.9 GLOBAL FEMINISM

The global discourse on feminism has been shaped by the multifaceted contributions of
Eastern and Western feminists, each bringing unique perspectives and experiences to the
table. The dichotomy between Feminism of the East and Feminism of the West highlights the
diverse approaches taken by activists from different cultural contexts. Eastern feminists, often
grounded in the socio-cultural nuances of their regions, emphasize intersectionality and the
interconnectedness of various forms of oppression. They advocate for women's rights within
the context of broader struggles against colonialism, imperialism, and economic inequality.
Eastern feminism, which may include strands such as Islamic feminism or post-colonial
feminism, underscores the importance of cultural sensitivity and acknowledges that the
liberation of women is intricately linked to larger struggles for social justice. On the other
hand, Western feminists have historically played a pivotal role in advancing gender equality
by challenging patriarchal norms entrenched in their societies. The first and second waves of
Western feminism focused on legal rights and reproductive autonomy, while the third wave
expanded its scope to include issues of race, sexuality, and gender identity. Western feminists
often champion individual autonomy and the dismantling of institutionalized sexism. Despite
their differences, Eastern and Western feminists increasingly collaborate on global initiatives,
recognizing the interconnected nature of women's struggles worldwide. The cross-cultural
exchange fosters a more nuanced understanding of feminism, enriching the movement with
diverse perspectives. Global initiatives on issues such as violence against women,
reproductive rights, and economic empowerment benefit from the synergy of Eastern and
Western feminists working together. Eastern and Western feminists play pivotal roles in
shaping global initiatives on feminism. While differences exist in their approaches, the
collaboration between these diverse perspectives is essential for a more comprehensive and

21
inclusive movement. The dialogue between Feminism of the East and Feminism of the West
contributes to a richer, more dynamic understanding of gender justice on a global scale.

3.10 WOMEN'S RIGHTS IN THE WORKPLACE

Women's rights in the workplace have been a focal point of feminist discourse, with distinct
approaches emerging in the East and West. While the overarching goal remains gender
equality, the strategies and challenges faced by women in these regions diverge due to
cultural, social, and historical contexts. In the West, feminism has traditionally been
characterized by a focus on individual rights and dismantling institutional barriers. The
movement has championed legal reforms, such as equal pay acts and anti-discrimination
laws, aiming to create a level playing field for women. Western feminists emphasize
autonomy, breaking the glass ceiling, and challenging stereotypes that perpetuate gender
disparities. However, the progress in the West does not negate persistent issues like the
gender pay gap and underrepresentation in leadership roles. Conversely, the East's feminist
discourse often grapples with a complex interplay of cultural norms and societal expectations.
Eastern feminism seeks to navigate traditional values while advocating for women's
empowerment. Balancing the preservation of cultural heritage with the demand for gender
equality poses unique challenges. In many Eastern societies, the emphasis is not only on
workplace rights but also on transforming deeply ingrained attitudes toward women. Strides
have been made in legal frameworks and education, but social expectations can still limit
women's professional advancements. The comparison between Eastern and Western
feminism in the workplace underscores the importance of acknowledging diverse contexts.
While the West focuses on dismantling systemic barriers, the East grapples with reconciling
cultural values with the pursuit of equality. Both movements contribute to the global dialogue
on women's rights, each offering valuable insights and strategies. Bridging the gap between
these perspectives is crucial for a comprehensive, inclusive approach that respects the unique
challenges faced by women worldwide. Ultimately, a nuanced understanding of cultural
nuances will be essential in crafting effective policies and fostering true gender equality in
the workplace.

3.11 CONCLUSION

The exploration of Eastern and Western feminisms reveals a rich tapestry of diverse
perspectives, each shaped by its unique cultural backdrop. While both share common
aspirations for gender equality, they differ in their methods and priorities. Recognizing and
respecting this diversity is essential for fostering a more inclusive and comprehensive global
feminist discourse that addresses the complex interplay of culture, history, and gender
dynamics.

3.12 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. How do the foundational principles of Eastern feminism differ from Western feminism,
considering factors such as cultural context, historical background, and philosophical
underpinnings?

22
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
b. Compare and contrast the emphasis on individual rights and autonomy in Western feminist
thought with the importance placed on collective identity and community in Eastern
feminism. How do these differing perspectives shape their respective feminist movements?
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________
___________________________________________________________________________

3.13 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

23
UNIT – 4: ANALYSIS OF FEMINISM
Structure:
4.0 Objective
4.1 Introduction
4.2 Historical Evolution of Feminism
4.3 Feminist Theories
4.4 Key Figures in Feminism
4.5 Mary Wollstonecraft (1759-1797)
4.6 Susan B. Anthony (1820-1906)
4.7 Simone de Beauvoir (1908-1986)
4.8 Betty Friedan (1921-2006)
4.9 Audre Lorde (1934-1992)
4.10 Feminism and Gender Identity
4.11 Feminism and Popular Culture
4.12 Feminism and Global Issues
4.13 Conclusion
4.14 Check your progress
4.15 Reference

4.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of this analysis is to explore the multifaceted dimensions of feminism,

examining its historical evolution, theoretical frameworks, and contemporary implications.
Through critical examination and thoughtful reflection, this study aims to provide a nuanced
understanding of feminism's impact on social, cultural, and political landscapes.

4.1 INTRODUCTION

Feminism, a dynamic and evolving movement, has played a pivotal role in reshaping societal
norms and challenging entrenched power structures. Rooted in the pursuit of gender equality,
feminism encompasses a spectrum of theories and practices. This analysis embarks on a
comprehensive exploration of feminism's journey, tracing its origins, key ideologies, and the
transformative waves that have shaped its discourse. By navigating through the complexities
of feminist thought, we aim to unravel the intricate threads that weave together the fabric of
this influential movement.

4.2 HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF FEMINISM

Feminism, as a socio-political movement advocating for the rights and equality of women,
has undergone a fascinating historical evolution. From its roots in the late 19th century to its
multifaceted expressions in the 21st century, feminism has continuously adapted to the
changing socio-cultural landscape, addressing various issues such as suffrage, reproductive
rights, and gender equality. This analysis explores key phases in the historical evolution of
feminism, highlighting its achievements, challenges, and the ongoing pursuit of gender
justice. The first wave of feminism emerged in the late 19th and early 20th centuries,

24
primarily focused on women's suffrage. Activists like Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Cady
Stanton in the United States, and Emmeline Pankhurst in the United Kingdom, fought
tirelessly for women's right to vote. The suffragettes faced opposition, but their persistence
eventually led to significant victories, with women gaining the right to vote in various
countries during this era. The second wave of feminism unfolded in the 1960s and continued
into the 1980s. This phase broadened the scope of feminist discourse, addressing issues
beyond suffrage. It tackled issues of reproductive rights, workplace discrimination, and
cultural expectations. Betty Friedan's "The Feminine Mystique" questioned the traditional
role of women in society, inspiring a wave of activism. The establishment of institutions like
the National Organization for Women (NOW) in the United States marked a concerted effort
to address systemic gender inequalities. One of the central debates within second-wave
feminism was the tension between liberal and radical feminism. Liberal feminists sought
equality within existing structures, advocating for legal reforms and equal opportunities. In
contrast, radical feminists, such as Germaine Greer and Shulamith Firestone, aimed to
dismantle patriarchal structures entirely, critiquing the very foundations of societal norms.
The third wave of feminism emerged in the 1990s, characterized by increased cultural
diversity and a greater intersectional focus. This wave recognized that feminism needed to
address the unique challenges faced by women of color, LGBTQ+ individuals, and those with
different abilities. Intersectionality became a key concept, emphasizing the interconnected
nature of social categories like race, gender, and class.During the third wave, technology
played a pivotal role in shaping feminist activism. The rise of the internet facilitated global
communication and organizing, enabling feminists to connect, share ideas, and mobilize
across borders. Online platforms became spaces for discourse and activism, fostering a more
inclusive and diverse feminist movement. The fourth wave, which emerged in the 2010s,
builds upon the achievements of its predecessors while confronting new challenges. Social
media platforms, such as Twitter and Instagram, have become powerful tools for feminist
activism, providing spaces for marginalized voices and enabling the rapid dissemination of
information. This wave has also seen a resurgence of interest in issues like sexual harassment
and assault, with movements like #MeToo gaining prominence and sparking important
conversations about power dynamics in various industries. Despite these advancements,
feminism continues to face critiques and challenges. Some argue that the movement is too
fragmented, with internal disagreements on key issues preventing a unified front. Others
question whether mainstream feminism adequately addresses the concerns of all women,
particularly those from marginalized communities. The historical evolution of feminism
reflects a dynamic and adaptive movement that has made significant strides in advancing
women's rights. From the suffragettes to the intersectional activism of the present, feminism
has continually evolved to address the complexities of gender inequality. The ongoing
challenges and debates within the movement underscore the need for continued reflection,
dialogue, and collective action in the pursuit of a more just and equal society.

4.3 FEMINIST THEORIES

Feminism, as a multifaceted and dynamic movement, has evolved over the years, giving rise
to diverse feminist theories that analyze and critique the social, political, and economic
structures that perpetuate gender inequality. This essay delves into the rich tapestry of
feminist theories, exploring key perspectives that have shaped the discourse surrounding
gender and power dynamics. Feminism's roots can be traced back to the late 19th and early

25
20th centuries, marked by the first and second waves of feminism. The first wave focused on
legal issues such as suffrage, while the second wave, emerging in the 1960s, broadened its
scope to address social and cultural inequalities. These waves laid the foundation for
subsequent feminist theories, each offering unique insights into the complex web of gender
dynamics. Liberal feminism, rooted in Enlightenment ideals of individual rights and equality,
seeks to address gender disparities through legal and political reforms. Advocates argue for
equal opportunities in education, employment, and legal rights. The emphasis is on
dismantling legal barriers that perpetuate gender inequality, such as discriminatory laws and
practices. While liberal feminism has made significant strides in securing legal rights for
women, critics argue that it sometimes overlooks deeper structural issues that contribute to
gender inequality. Marxist feminism integrates Marxist theories of class struggle with
feminist analysis of patriarchy. This perspective asserts that capitalism and patriarchy are
interconnected systems that mutually reinforce each other. Marxist feminists argue that
women's oppression is tied to their role in the capitalist mode of production and call for the
overthrow of both capitalist and patriarchal structures. Critics argue that Marxist feminism
tends to prioritize class struggle over gender issues, potentially sidelining the unique
challenges faced by women. Radical feminism takes a more revolutionary approach, positing
that patriarchy is a pervasive and systemic force that underlies all societal structures. Radical
feminists advocate for a complete overhaul of existing systems, challenging not only legal
and political institutions but also ingrained cultural norms and practices. The focus is on
redefining societal values to eradicate patriarchy entirely. Critics argue that radical feminism
can be essentialist and exclusionary, potentially neglecting the experiences of marginalized
groups within the feminist movement. Intersectional feminism, championed by scholars like
Kimberlé Crenshaw, recognizes the interconnected nature of various forms of oppression,
including those based on race, class, sexuality, and gender. This theory emphasizes that
individuals experience multiple layers of discrimination and that these intersecting identities
must be considered simultaneously. Intersectionality has become a pivotal framework for
understanding the complexity of social inequality and has spurred important conversations
about inclusivity within feminist discourse. Postmodern feminism challenges the idea of
universal experiences and identities, asserting that reality is fragmented and subjective. This
perspective deconstructs traditional notions of gender, arguing that they are social constructs
shaped by language and discourse. Postmodern feminists question fixed categories of
identity, challenging the very foundations upon which traditional feminist theories are built.
The diverse landscape of feminist theories reflects the ongoing evolution of the feminist
movement. While each theory offers valuable insights, the intersectionality of identities and
experiences requires a nuanced and inclusive approach. As feminist discourse continues to
evolve, the analysis of feminism must remain dynamic, acknowledging the complexities of
gender dynamics and striving for a more inclusive and equitable future.

4.4 KEY FIGURES IN FEMINISM

Feminism, as a socio-political movement advocating for gender equality, has evolved over
the centuries, driven by the intellectual contributions of key figures who challenged societal
norms and fought for the rights of women. The analysis of feminism requires an exploration
of these influential figures, their ideologies, and the impact they have had on shaping the
feminist discourse.

26
4.5 MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT (1759-1797)

Often regarded as the mother of feminism, Mary Wollstonecraft laid the groundwork for
feminist thought with her seminal work, "A Vindication of the Rights of Woman" (1792).
Wollstonecraft argued passionately for women's education and equality, challenging the
prevailing notion that women were intellectually inferior to men. Her advocacy for women's
rights paved the way for subsequent generations of feminists and established a foundation for
feminist discourse.

4.6 SUSAN B. ANTHONY (1820-1906)

In the 19th century, Susan B. Anthony emerged as a leading figure in the suffrage movement
in the United States. She tirelessly campaigned for women's right to vote and played a pivotal
role in the eventual ratification of the 19th Amendment in 1920. Anthony's commitment to
political activism laid the groundwork for the intersectionality of feminism, recognizing the
interconnected nature of gender, race, and class in the struggle for equality.

4.7 SIMONE DE BEAUVOIR (1908-1986)

Simone de Beauvoir, a French existentialist philosopher and author, significantly contributed

to feminist theory with her groundbreaking work, "The Second Sex" (1949). De Beauvoir
critically examined the concept of womanhood, arguing that women were historically
considered the "other" in relation to men. Her exploration of women's oppression and the
societal construction of gender roles challenged the prevailing norms and influenced the rise
of second-wave feminism.

4.8 BETTY FRIEDAN (1921-2006)

Betty Friedan is often credited with sparking the second wave of feminism in the 1960s with
her book, "The Feminine Mystique" (1963). Friedan addressed the dissatisfaction of suburban
housewives, challenging the notion that a woman's fulfillment could be found solely in
domesticity. This pivotal work ignited conversations about women's roles and expectations,
leading to a renewed focus on issues such as reproductive rights, workplace discrimination,
and sexual liberation.

4.9 AUDRELORDE (1934-1992)

AudreLorde, a black feminist writer and poet, made significant contributions to the feminist
movement, particularly in highlighting the intersectionality of oppressions. Her essays and
poetry explored the interconnections between race, gender, and sexuality, urging feminists to
recognize and address the diverse experiences of women. Lorde's emphasis on embracing
differences and solidarity laid the groundwork for third-wave feminism and contemporary
intersectional feminist thought. The analysis of feminism reveals a rich tapestry of ideas
woven by key figures who challenged the status quo and advocated for gender equality. From
Wollstonecraft's foundational call for women's rights to Lorde's emphasis on
intersectionality, these figures have shaped the trajectory of feminist thought. As feminism
continues to evolve, it is essential to recognize and celebrate the diverse voices that have
contributed to the movement, fostering a more inclusive and equitable future for all.

27
4.10 FEMINISM AND GENDER IDENTITY

Feminism, as a social and political movement, has undergone significant evolution over the
years, encompassing a wide array of ideologies and perspectives. One crucial aspect of this
evolution is the intersectionality of feminism with gender identity. In the contemporary
landscape, discussions surrounding feminism and gender identity have become increasingly
complex, reflecting the diverse experiences and struggles of individuals across the gender
spectrum. At its core, feminism seeks to address and rectify gender-based inequalities,
challenging traditional power structures that perpetuate discrimination against women. Over
time, feminist discourse has expanded beyond its original focus on cisgender women,
recognizing the importance of inclusivity and intersectionality. Contemporary feminism
acknowledges the experiences of transgender and non-binary individuals, highlighting the
interconnected nature of gender, race, sexuality, and other identity markers. Intersectionality,
a concept popularized by Kimberlé Crenshaw, emphasizes the interconnectedness of various
social identities and the ways they intersect to create unique and complex forms of
discrimination. In the context of feminism, acknowledging intersectionality is crucial for
understanding the diverse struggles faced by individuals with different gender identities. It
allows feminists to address not only gender-based oppression but also the compounding
effects of racism, ableism, and other forms of discrimination. Transfeminism emerges as a
distinct branch of feminism that explicitly addresses the experiences of transgender and
gender non-conforming individuals. It recognizes the unique challenges faced by trans
women, highlighting the importance of inclusion and solidarity within the feminist
movement. Transfeminism challenges the gender binary, advocating for a more expansive
and inclusive understanding of gender that goes beyond traditional norms. Despite the
progress made in integrating gender identity into feminist discourse, challenges persist. Some
factions of the feminist movement continue to grapple with issues of inclusivity, leading to
internal debates about the scope and boundaries of feminism. The tension between different
feminist perspectives underscores the need for ongoing dialogue and a commitment to
understanding the nuances of gender identity. Language plays a critical role in shaping
perceptions and attitudes. The feminist movement has been evolving its language to be more
inclusive of diverse gender identities. This includes adopting gender-neutral terms and
challenging language that reinforces the gender binary. Inclusive language not only reflects a
commitment to equality but also fosters an environment where all individuals feel seen and
acknowledged within feminist spaces. The analysis of feminism in the context of gender
identity reveals a movement in constant flux, adapting to the evolving understanding of
gender and the diverse experiences of individuals. Embracing intersectionality,
acknowledging the importance of inclusivity, and navigating internal debates are essential
aspects of this ongoing process. Ultimately, a more inclusive feminism—one that
encompasses the myriad experiences of individuals across the gender spectrum—holds the
potential to create a more just and equitable world for everyone, transcending traditional
boundaries and challenging societal norms.

4.11 FEMINISM AND POPULAR CULTURE

Feminism, as a socio-political movement advocating for gender equality, has made

significant strides in reshaping societal norms and challenging traditional gender roles. In
recent decades, the intersection of feminism and popular culture has played a crucial role in

28
disseminating feminist ideas and influencing public discourse. This analysis explores the
multifaceted relationship between feminism and popular culture, focusing on empowerment,
representation, and the challenges that persist. One of the remarkable aspects of feminism's
integration into popular culture is its role in empowering women. Various forms of media,
such as films, television shows, music, and literature, have embraced feminist themes that
celebrate women's strength, resilience, and agency. The portrayal of complex female
characters in pop culture has been instrumental in challenging stereotypical representations,
providing women with relatable role models, and fostering a sense of empowerment. For
instance, television series like "The Handmaid's Tale" and "Orange Is the New Black" delve
into issues of reproductive rights and the criminal justice system, respectively, sparking
conversations about women's rights. Similarly, in music, artists like Beyoncé use their
platform to promote messages of female empowerment, body positivity, and independence,
resonating with audiences worldwide. An integral aspect of the feminist discourse within
popular culture is the call for diverse and authentic representation. Historically, women,
especially those from marginalized communities, have been underrepresented or
misrepresented in media. Feminism seeks to rectify this imbalance by advocating for the
inclusion of diverse voices and stories that reflect the complexity of women's experiences.
Movies like "Hidden Figures" and "Black Panther" challenge racial and gender stereotypes,
highlighting the contributions of black women in science and technology. The television
series "Pose" explores the lives of transgender individuals, offering a platform for
transgender actors and creators to share their stories. These examples illustrate the
importance of diverse representation in dismantling stereotypes and fostering a more
inclusive cultural landscape.Despite the progress made in incorporating feminist perspectives
into popular culture, challenges persist. One significant obstacle is the resistance and
backlash faced by feminist ideas. As certain cultural and political forces push back against
gender equality, feminist narratives in popular culture become battlegrounds for ideological
conflicts. The phenomenon of "cancel culture" has also affected the feminist movement
within popular culture. Instances of public figures facing backlash for comments or actions
deemed inconsistent with feminist values raise questions about the complexities of navigating
the cultural landscape while adhering to feminist principles. The analysis of feminism in
popular culture reveals a dynamic interplay between empowerment, representation, and
challenges. As feminism continues to evolve, its integration into popular culture remains a
powerful force for change, shaping societal perceptions and challenging ingrained norms.
Empowering narratives, diverse representation, and ongoing dialogue are essential
components of this intersection, fostering a cultural landscape that reflects the richness and
complexity of women's experiences. While challenges persist, the continued presence of
feminist ideals in popular culture contributes to the ongoing transformation of societal
attitudes toward gender equality.

4.12 FEMINISM AND GLOBAL ISSUES

Feminism, as a socio-political movement advocating for gender equality, has evolved over
the decades to address a myriad of global issues. Rooted in the belief that women should have
the same rights and opportunities as men, feminism has transcended geographical boundaries,
becoming a powerful force in shaping societal norms and policies. This analysis delves into
the intersectionality of feminism and global issues, exploring how the movement has
influenced and been influenced by challenges such as economic disparities, violence against

29
women, and cultural norms. One of the central tenets of feminism is the dismantling of
economic disparities between genders. Globally, women continue to face wage gaps, limited
access to education, and a lack of representation in leadership positions. Feminist movements
have played a pivotal role in advocating for equal pay, challenging discriminatory labor
practices, and fostering economic empowerment. Initiatives like the United Nations'
Sustainable Development Goal 5, focusing on gender equality, underscore the global
recognition of the need to address economic inequities through feminist principles. Violence
against women is a pervasive global issue that feminism confronts head-on. From domestic
violence to human trafficking, women disproportionately bear the brunt of various forms of
abuse. Feminist activism has led to legal reforms, awareness campaigns, and support
networks aimed at combating gender-based violence. The #MeToo movement, for instance,
gained worldwide traction, empowering women to speak out against harassment and assault.
Feminism acts as a catalyst for change, challenging societies to reevaluate ingrained norms
that perpetuate violence against women. The intersectionality of feminism also addresses
cultural norms and traditions that perpetuate gender inequality. In many societies, deeply
rooted patriarchal structures dictate women's roles and limit their autonomy. Feminism
challenges these cultural norms, advocating for the right to make choices regarding
education, career, and personal life. This aspect of the movement prompts societies to
critically examine and redefine cultural practices that marginalize women, fostering a more
inclusive and egalitarian ethos. Feminism is not confined to any particular region; it is a
global phenomenon with diverse expressions. While Western feminism has often been more
visible, voices from the Global South contribute significantly to the movement. Issues such as
reproductive rights, access to healthcare, and the impact of globalization on women are
central concerns for feminists worldwide. Global feminism acknowledges the
interconnectedness of struggles faced by women across different continents and cultures,
fostering solidarity and cooperation. Despite its successes, feminism faces challenges and
criticisms. Some argue that the movement primarily benefits privileged women, leaving out
those facing intersectional challenges of race, class, and sexuality. Others perceive feminism
as a threat to traditional values. Addressing these concerns is integral to ensuring a more
inclusive and effective feminist movement that resonates with a diverse range of women
globally. In analyzing feminism in the context of global issues, it becomes evident that the
movement is a dynamic force for change. From economic disparities to cultural norms,
feminism has the potential to reshape societies and promote a more equitable world.
Acknowledging the intersectionality of feminist struggles is crucial for building a movement
that addresses the diverse challenges faced by women globally. As we move forward,
fostering inclusivity, understanding, and collaboration will be key to realizing the full
potential of feminism in creating a world where gender equality is not just an ideal but a
reality.

4.13 CONCLUSION

The analysis underscores the enduring relevance and significance of feminism in

contemporary society. From its historical struggles for suffrage to modern intersectional
approaches, feminism continues to provoke critical conversations about equality and justice.
As we navigate the nuanced landscapes of gender relations, this exploration illuminates the
ongoing necessity of feminist perspectives in fostering a more inclusive, equitable, and
compassionate world.

30
4.14 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. How do the foundational principles of Eastern feminism differ from Western feminism,
considering factors such as cultural context, historical background, and philosophical
underpinnings?
b. Compare and contrast the emphasis on individual rights and autonomy in Western feminist
thought with the importance placed on collective identity and community in Eastern
feminism. How do these differing perspectives shape their respective feminist movements?

4.15 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

31
 BLOCK-2
Block-2 Charlotte Bronte’s ‘Jane Eyre’
Unit-5: Introduction to the writer

Unit-6: Analysis

Unit-7: Character

Unit-8: Themes

32
UNIT-5 INTRODUCTION TO THE WRITER
Structure:
5.0 Objective
5.1 Introduction
5.2 About Charlotte Bronte
5.3 Let’s Sum Up
5.4 Check Your Progress
5.5 Reference

5.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of reading Charlotte Brontë is to explore the profound narratives crafted by a
pioneering 19th-century novelist. Through her works, such as "Jane Eyre," readers engage
with complex characters, societal critiques, and themes of passion and independence.
Brontë's literature provides a lens into the Victorian era while transcending time with its
enduring relevance.

5.1 INTRODUCTION

Charlotte Brontë, a literary luminary of the Victorian era, captivates readers with her
indelible contributions to English literature. Born in 1816, Brontë's masterpieces, notably
"Jane Eyre," have left an indelible mark on the literary landscape. Her exploration of societal
constraints, passionate love, and the resilience of the human spirit beckons readers into a
world where characters grapple with morality and societal expectations.

5.2 ABOUT CHARLOTTE BRONTE

Charlotte Brontë, born on April 21, 1816, in Thornton, Yorkshire, England, and passing away
on March 31, 1855, in Haworth, Yorkshire, stands as one of the preeminent figures in English
literature. Her enduring legacy is primarily anchored in her masterpiece, "Jane Eyre,"
published in 1847. Brontë's life and works encapsulate the essence of Victorian literature, and
her exploration of the complexities of human nature, societal expectations, and the pursuit of
individual identity has left an indelible mark on the literary landscape. "Jane Eyre" is a
seminal work that catapulted Brontë into literary stardom. The novel traces the life of its
eponymous protagonist, Jane Eyre, offering a compelling narrative that delves into the inner
conflicts arising from the tension between one's natural desires and the constraints imposed
by societal norms. The strength of Brontë's storytelling lies in her ability to infuse Victorian
fiction with a new level of truthfulness. Jane Eyre's journey, marked by resilience and a quest
for self-discovery, resonated with readers and challenged the prevailing conventions of the
time. The success of "Jane Eyre" paved the way for Brontë to continue her literary endeavors.
In 1849, she published "Shirley," another novel that explored social and economic issues
prevalent in Victorian England. Through the character of Shirley, Brontë addressed themes of
industrial unrest and the struggles faced by the working class. While not as widely celebrated
as "Jane Eyre," "Shirley" showcased Brontë's versatility in addressing a spectrum of societal
concerns. In 1853, Brontë released "Villette," a novel that further showcased her narrative
prowess. Set in the fictional town of Villette, the novel unfolds the story of Lucy Snowe, an

33
Englishwoman seeking purpose and fulfillment. "Villette" delves into themes of isolation,
unrequited love, and the complexities of identity, marking another triumph in Brontë's
literary repertoire. Charlotte Brontë's works are characterized by their exploration of the
human psyche and a keen understanding of the societal dynamics of her era. Her heroines,
often strong-willed and independent, challenged the traditional portrayal of women in
literature. Through her novels, Brontë carved a space for nuanced and authentic
representations of female characters, contributing to the evolving landscape of Victorian
fiction. Tragically, Charlotte Brontë's life was cut short at the age of 38, but her impact on
literature endured. Her exploration of complex themes and her ability to create characters
with depth and authenticity cemented her status as a literary trailblazer. The legacy of
Charlotte Brontë persists in the continued admiration of her works, particularly the timeless
and influential "Jane Eyre," which continues to captivate readers and inspire adaptations
across various artistic mediums.
Charlotte Brontë's life and literary legacy are intricately woven into the fabric of 19th-century
English literature. Born on April 21, 1816, in Thornton, Yorkshire, England, Charlotte was
the third of six children of Patrick Brontë and Maria BranwellBrontë. Patrick Brontë, an
Irish-born Anglican clergyman, changed his name from Brunty. The Brontë family's story
unfolds against the backdrop of the Yorkshire moors, and their experiences significantly
influenced Charlotte and her siblings' literary endeavors. Patrick Brontë's career as a
clergyman led the family to several parishes before they settled in Haworth in 1820. The
move was prompted by Patrick's appointment to a rectorship in Haworth, a decision that
would shape the Brontë family's destiny. Tragically, the early years in Haworth were marked
by sorrow as Maria BranwellBrontë and two of the elder Brontë children, Maria and
Elizabeth, succumbed to illness, leaving Patrick to care for the surviving siblings—Charlotte,
Emily, Anne, and Branwell. The Brontë siblings' upbringing was further complicated by the
absence of their mother and the loss of their elder sisters. The responsibility of caring for the
children fell on Patrick, but the family received assistance from their maternal aunt, Elizabeth
Branwell. Elizabeth Branwell left her native Cornwall to join the Brontës in Haworth,
providing support and stability during a challenging period. The isolated and windswept
landscape of Haworth, surrounded by the Yorkshire moors, became an integral part of the
Brontë siblings' lives and later influenced the atmospheric settings of their novels. The
parsonage in Haworth, where the family resided, served as the backdrop for the siblings'
creative endeavors. The literary pursuits of the Brontë siblings began early in their lives.
Encouraged by their vivid imaginations and a thirst for storytelling, they engaged in
collaborative literary activities. The siblings created fictional worlds, complete with intricate
characters and narratives, often writing and illustrating their stories. This early creative
camaraderie laid the foundation for Charlotte, Emily, and Anne to emerge as acclaimed
novelists. Charlotte Brontë's literary journey gained momentum with her education at the
Clergy Daughters' School at Cowan Bridge. The experiences at the school, marked by harsh
conditions and the loss of her sisters Maria and Elizabeth to tuberculosis, deeply influenced
Charlotte's later works, notably depicted in the harsh conditions of Lowood School in "Jane
Eyre." In adulthood, Charlotte pursued her passion for education and briefly worked as a
governess. However, her true calling lay in writing. In 1846, Charlotte, along with Emily and
Anne, published a collection of poetry under the pseudonyms Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell,
respectively. The following year, Charlotte published her first novel, "Jane Eyre," which
achieved immediate success and garnered critical acclaim. "Jane Eyre" is a groundbreaking

34
work that explores themes of social class, morality, and the quest for selfhood. The novel's
protagonist, Jane Eyre, confronts societal expectations and grapples with her own desires in a
narrative that challenges the norms of Victorian fiction. The success of "Jane Eyre" set
Charlotte on a path to literary stardom. In the subsequent years, Charlotte Brontë continued to
publish novels, including "Shirley" (1849) and "Villette" (1853). Her novels, like those of her
sisters, were characterized by strong female protagonists, complex narratives, and a keen
exploration of human psychology. However, Charlotte's life was marked by personal losses,
including the death of her siblings, Branwell, Emily, and Anne. Tragically, Charlotte Brontë's
life was cut short when she died at the age of 38 on March 31, 1855, during her pregnancy.
Despite her relatively brief life, Charlotte left an enduring literary legacy that transcends
time. Her contributions to English literature, particularly through the timeless and influential
"Jane Eyre," continue to captivate readers, scholars, and enthusiasts worldwide. The Brontë
sisters collectively reshaped the landscape of Victorian literature, offering unique
perspectives on love, societal expectations, and the indomitable spirit of the individual. The
legacy of Charlotte Brontë endures as a testament to the enduring power of storytelling and
the profound impact of the Brontë family on the world of literature.
The experiences of Charlotte and Emily Brontë at the Clergy Daughters' School at Cowan
Bridge left an indelible mark on their lives and influenced their later literary works, most
notably depicted in Charlotte's "Jane Eyre." In 1824, the two sisters, along with their elder
siblings Maria and Elizabeth, attended the school, which was situated near Kirkby Lonsdale
in Lancashire. The Clergy Daughters' School was characterized by its low fees, unappealing
food, and harsh disciplinary measures. The challenging conditions of the school had a
profound impact on the Brontë sisters, shaping their perceptions of education, authority, and
the treatment of young girls in such institutions. The hardships they endured at the school
found their way into Charlotte Brontë's later critique of educational institutions in "Jane
Eyre." In "Jane Eyre," Charlotte used the thinly disguised setting of Lowood Institution to
depict her own experiences at the Clergy Daughters' School. The novel portrays Lowood as a
place marked by strict discipline, meager provisions, and an unsympathetic administration.
The character of the Reverend William Carus Wilson, who served as the principal of the
school, is widely accepted as the real-life inspiration for Mr.Brocklehurst in "Jane Eyre."
Charlotte's condemnation of Lowood in "Jane Eyre" reflects her lingering resentment and
disdain for the harsh conditions she and her sisters faced at the Clergy Daughters' School.
The novel, published in 1847, provides a fictionalized account of Charlotte's own
experiences, highlighting the injustices and mistreatment of the young girls at the hands of
the school authorities. The portrayal of Lowood in "Jane Eyre" serves as a powerful critique
of the 19th-century educational system and its impact on the lives of young, vulnerable
individuals. Charlotte's ability to transform her personal experiences into a compelling
narrative contributed to the novel's success and its enduring relevance in discussions about
social injustice and the resilience of the human spirit. The legacy of the Clergy Daughters'
School at Cowan Bridge is intertwined with the literary achievements of the Brontë sisters.
While the school itself may have faded into obscurity, its portrayal in "Jane Eyre" ensures
that the harsh realities faced by Charlotte and Emily during their time there continue to be
remembered and analyzed in the context of their groundbreaking contributions to English
literature. The Brontë sisters' ability to channel their experiences into transformative literary
works remains a testament to the enduring power of storytelling as a means of social critique
and self-expression.

35
In June 1825, Charlotte and Emily Brontë returned home after their stint at the Clergy
Daughters' School at Cowan Bridge. The Brontë children, including elder sisters Maria and
Elizabeth before their untimely deaths, spent the next five years in the parsonage at Haworth.
During this time, the siblings engaged in learning, playful activities, and most notably,
storytelling. They crafted romantic tales for each other and participated in imaginative games,
often enacted at home or on the vast, desolate moors surrounding their residence. The period
between 1825 and 1831 served as a formative phase for the Brontë siblings, nurturing their
creativity and laying the groundwork for their future literary endeavors. The parsonage
became a haven for their imaginative pursuits, fostering a rich environment for the
development of their storytelling skills. In 1831, Charlotte Brontë embarked on a new chapter
in her life by enrolling at Miss Wooler's school at Roe Head, near Huddersfield. This marked
her first venture into formal education since her time at the Clergy Daughters' School. Her
stay at Roe Head lasted a year, during which she not only received an education but also
forged lasting friendships. One of her close friends, Ellen Nussey, became a significant
correspondent, and their letters provide valuable insights into Charlotte's life. This
correspondence continued until Charlotte's death, offering a glimpse into the personal and
intellectual aspects of her journey. After completing her year at Roe Head in 1832, Charlotte
returned home to undertake the responsibility of teaching her sisters. However, in 1835, she
resumed her role as a teacher at Roe Head. This decision was driven by a desire to improve
her family's financial situation. The limited opportunities available to women in the 19th
century constrained Charlotte's choices, and teaching emerged as a practical outlet for her
ambitions. The need to supplement the family's resources arose from BranwellBrontë's
pursuit of a career as an artist. Charlotte recognized the financial strain on the family and
sought to contribute to its well-being. However, the work as a teacher was not congenial to
her, leading to a decline in her health and a growing sense of melancholia. This period of
discontent and dissatisfaction culminated in the summer of 1838 when Charlotte decided to
terminate her engagement as a teacher. Charlotte's decision to leave her teaching position
marked a pivotal moment in her life. The challenges she faced as a woman aspiring to
improve her family's circumstances underscored the limitations imposed on women in the
19th century. The tension between her aspirations and the societal constraints of the time
contributed to her declining health and emotional well-being.This period of upheaval set the
stage for the next phase of Charlotte Brontë's life, marked by her literary achievements and
the collaborative endeavors with her sisters. The struggles she faced during these formative
years became a source of inspiration for her later works, most notably "Jane Eyre." The
parsonage at Haworth, with its moors and the creative exchanges among the Brontë siblings,
became the crucible for the emergence of one of the most remarkable literary talents of the
Victorian era.
In 1839, Charlotte Brontë faced a series of significant decisions and challenges that would
shape her personal and professional trajectory. During this period, she turned down a
marriage proposal from the Reverend Henry Nussey, the brother of her close friend Ellen
Nussey. Subsequently, she declined another proposal from a different young clergyman.
These decisions reflected Charlotte's determination to chart her own course and prioritize her
ambitions over conventional societal expectations. Simultaneously, Charlotte harbored
aspirations to utilize her talents more practically and address her brother Branwell's mounting
debts. To achieve these objectives, she accepted a position as a governess at Upperwood
House in Rawdon, working for the Whites. This decision underscored Charlotte's

36
commitment to financial independence and her willingness to navigate the limited options
available to women in the 19th century. BranwellBrontë, Charlotte's brother, held
considerable promise with his talents in writing and painting, coupled with a strong classical
scholarship and social charm. However, despite these favorable attributes, Branwell struggled
with fundamental instability, weak-willed tendencies, and a penchant for intemperate
behavior. These challenges manifested in his erratic job history as he moved from one
position to another. Unfortunately, Branwell sought solace in vices such as alcohol and
opium, contributing to his downward spiral. The contrast between Charlotte's resilience and
Branwell's struggles highlights the complexities and limitations faced by individuals,
particularly women, in the societal context of 19th-century England. Charlotte's decisions to
reject marriage proposals and venture into employment as a governess reflected her
determination to pursue a path aligned with her ambitions, despite the prevailing norms and
challenges. The role of a governess, while providing Charlotte with a source of income, was
not without its difficulties. The experience likely influenced her perspectives on social class,
gender roles, and the challenges faced by women in positions of dependence. These themes
would later find expression in her novels, contributing to the depth and social critique
embedded in her literary works. As Charlotte navigated the intricacies of her personal and
professional life, the dynamics within the Brontë family continued to play a pivotal role in
shaping their collective journey. The struggles faced by Branwell and the choices made by
Charlotte underscored the complexities of individual agency within the societal constraints of
the time. These experiences would leave an indelible mark on Charlotte Brontë's literary
legacy, influencing the themes and narratives that would define her later works.
The period between 1842 and 1843 marked a significant phase in the lives of the Brontë
sisters, particularly Charlotte and Emily. During this time, the sisters devised a plan to open a
school, and with the financial support of their aunt, they set out on a journey to Brussels in
February 1842. The primary objective was to enhance their qualifications in French and
acquire proficiency in German, thereby preparing themselves for their envisioned school.
Brussels became the backdrop for a transformative chapter in the lives of Charlotte and
Emily. Their talents and dedication quickly garnered attention, especially from
ConstantinHéger, an exceptional teacher with keen perception. Héger's influence on the
sisters was profound, and his role extended beyond that of a conventional instructor.
Charlotte, in particular, found in him the most interesting mind she had encountered, and he
played a pivotal role in uncovering and nurturing her latent talents.After a brief return home
following the death of their aunt, Charlotte resumed her stay in Brussels, this time as a pupil-
teacher. However, this period was not without its challenges. Loneliness and depression crept
in as her friends departed from Brussels, and a change in Madame Héger'sdemeanor,
potentially rooted in jealousy, added to Charlotte's emotional turmoil. The nature of
Charlotte's attachment to ConstantinHéger has been a subject of much speculation and
discussion. While her feelings for him were innocent yet ardent, Héger, recognizing the
potential for misinterpretation, attempted to repress her emotions. The letters Charlotte wrote
to Héger after her return to England revealed a complex interplay of emotions, bordering on
what could be termed as love letters. Despite the intensity of her feelings, Héger's caution led
Charlotte to cease her correspondence and channel her emotional energy into silent
introspection and self-discipline. The exact nature of Charlotte's experiences in Brussels
remains a subject of interpretation, but their impact on her personal and literary development
cannot be overstated. Charlotte's time in Brussels provided more than just a linguistic

37
education. Under the strict literary training she received, she became increasingly aware of
the depths of her own nature. The experiences, emotions, and insights gathered during this
period served as rich fodder for the themes and characters that would populate her future
novels. The disciplined introspection that Charlotte underwent in Brussels laid the foundation
for her literary endeavors, and the lessons learned there resonated throughout her entire body
of work. The journey to Brussels was not merely a geographical one but a crucial juncture in
the intellectual and emotional evolution of Charlotte Brontë, shaping the course of her literary
legacy.
In 1844, Charlotte Brontëendeavored to establish a school within the parsonage where she
resided, driven by the need to care for her father, Patrick Brontë, whose failing eyesight
rendered him unable to be left alone. Despite the issuance of prospectuses, the attempt to
attract pupils to the remote location of Haworth proved unsuccessful. The turning point came
in the autumn of 1845 when Charlotte stumbled upon some poems written by her sister
Emily. This discovery led to the joint publication of a volume titled "Poems by Currer, Ellis,
and Acton Bell" in 1846. The pseudonyms were adopted to maintain anonymity and
circumvent potential gender-based biases from reviewers. The sisters, using the pseudonyms
Charlotte, Emily, and Anne, bore the expenses of publishing the book. Although the initial
reception was modest, with only two copies sold and minimal reviews, it marked the
beginning of their literary journey. The Brontë sisters were already working on placing the
novels they had written. Charlotte faced initial setbacks in placing her novel "The Professor:
A Tale." However, undeterred, she was in the process of completing "Jane Eyre: An
Autobiography," which she had begun in August 1846 during her stay in Manchester with her
father, who was there for an eye operation. Smith, Elder and Company, despite rejecting "The
Professor," expressed interest in considering a three-volume novel with more action and
excitement. Responding promptly to this opportunity, Charlotte submitted "Jane Eyre," which
was accepted and published in less than eight weeks on October 16, 1847. "Jane Eyre"
achieved immediate success, surpassing the reception of the books published by her sisters in
the same year. The novel resonated with readers, capturing their attention with its compelling
narrative and emotional depth. The triumph of "Jane Eyre" marked a significant milestone in
Charlotte Brontë's literary career, catapulting her into the limelight and establishing her as a
prominent Victorian novelist. The novel's enduring popularity continues to cement Charlotte
Brontë's legacy in the literary canon.
The months following the publication of "Jane Eyre" were marked by profound tragedy for
Charlotte Brontë. In quick succession, her siblings faced untimely deaths – Branwell in
September 1848, Emily in December, and Anne in May 1849. Despite the grief that
enveloped the Haworth parsonage, Charlotte persevered and completed "Shirley: A Tale,"
which was published in October 1849. In the subsequent years, Charlotte made several trips
to London as the guest of her publisher. During these visits, she encountered notable figures
such as the novelist William Makepeace Thackeray and had her portrait painted by George
Richmond. Her social circles expanded to include influential writers like Harriet Martineau
and Elizabeth Gaskell, the latter of whom would become her biographer. "Villette," another
of Charlotte's novels, was published in January 1853. Amidst literary pursuits, Charlotte
navigated matters of the heart. In 1851, she declined a third marriage proposal, this time from
James Taylor, a member of Smith, Elder and Company. Her fourth suitor, Arthur Bell
Nicholls, who served as her father's curate, eventually won her father's consent. They were

38
married on June 29, 1854, in Haworth church. The newlyweds spent their honeymoon in
Ireland before returning to Haworth, where Arthur pledged to continue as curate to Patrick
Brontë. While Arthur may not have shared Charlotte's intellectual pursuits, their marriage
brought her a sense of contentment and genuine love. During this period, Charlotte began
working on another book titled "Emma," though only a few pages of this work survive.
Tragically, her pregnancy was marred by debilitating sickness, and Charlotte Brontë passed
away in 1855. Her untimely death marked the end of a remarkable literary career and left an
indelible mark on the Victorian literary landscape. In later years, Margaret Smith edited and
published a three-volume edition of Charlotte Brontë's letters, offering readers insights into
the personal and professional aspects of her life. "The Letters of Charlotte Brontë" was
released between 1995 and 2004, contributing to a deeper understanding of this iconic
Victorian novelist.

5.3 LET’S SUM UP

Immersing oneself in Charlotte Brontë's works offers a literary pilgrimage into the heart of
19th-century England. Her narratives, rich with psychological depth and societal critique,
resonate across time. Through Brontë's lens, readers not only traverse the complexities of her
characters' lives but also gain profound insights into enduring human struggles and the
triumph of individual spirit.

5.4 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. In what ways does Charlotte Bronte challenge societal norms and expectations in her
writing, especially through the depiction of strong and independent female characters? Can
you provide specific examples from her works?
2. Compare and contrast Charlotte Bronte's writing style with that of her contemporaries,
such as Jane Austen or Emily Bronte. How does Charlotte's unique voice contribute to the
literary landscape of the 19th century, and what distinguishes her approach to storytelling?

5.5 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT-6 ANALYSIS
Structure:

39
6.0 Objective
6.1 Introduction
6.2 Analysis of Jane Eyre
6.3 Let’s Sum Up
6.4 Check Your Progress
6.5 Reference

6.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of analyzing Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" is to explore the novel's nuanced
portrayal of social class, gender roles, and individualism within the Victorian era. Through a
critical examination of characters, themes, and narrative techniques, this analysis aims to
unravel the novel's enduring relevance and its impact on literature.

6.1 INTRODUCTION

"Jane Eyre," penned by Charlotte Brontë, stands as a seminal work in Victorian literature,
offering a profound exploration of societal norms and individual resilience. Set against the
backdrop of 19th-century England, the novel follows the journey of its eponymous heroine,
Jane Eyre, navigating the complexities of love, morality, and identity. As we delve into the
analysis, we'll uncover the layers of social commentary, feminist undertones, and the
enduring appeal that positions "Jane Eyre" as a timeless literary masterpiece.

6.2 ANALYSIS OF JANE EYRE

"Jane Eyre," akin to "Wuthering Heights," is a novel that distinctly reflects the influence of
Gothic fiction. While the eerie castle has transformed into a country house, the spectral
presence has evolved into Bertha Mason, Rochester's living yet mentally tormented first wife.
The narrative encapsulates quintessential Gothic elements, including a concealed secret that
looms threateningly, poised to unravel and wreak havoc upon the house and its inhabitants. In
the tradition of the Gothic genre, Charlotte Brontë adeptly weaves a narrative tapestry that
blends Gothic with romance and melodrama. The novel's plot unfolds within the walls of
Thornfield Hall, creating an atmospheric setting that harbors hidden mysteries and dark
revelations. The haunted atmosphere of the traditional Gothic castle finds resonance in the
sprawling country estate, and the spectral presence is embodied not by a ghost but by Bertha,
the enigmatic and mentally disturbed wife locked away in the attic. The thematic resonance
with Gothic fiction extends to the brooding, mysterious figure of Mr. Rochester himself. His
past, shrouded in secrecy and haunted by the consequences of his actions, aligns with the
archetypal Gothic hero. The impending threat, represented by the concealed truth surrounding
Bertha, intensifies the Gothic undertones. The revelation of this secret becomes a pivotal
moment, echoing the Gothic tradition's emphasis on the power of hidden, suppressed truths to
disrupt the lives of those involved. However, Brontë's brilliance lies in her ability to
interweave Gothic elements with the genres of romance and melodrama. At its heart, "Jane
Eyre" is a tale of love, passion, and resilience. The titular character, Jane, encounters two
distinct suitors, each embodying different facets of the human experience. On one hand, there
is the brooding and enigmatic Mr. Rochester, whose character carries the weight of Gothic
complexities. His mysterious past and the presence of Bertha introduce elements of suspense
and danger. The unfolding relationship between Jane and Rochester captures the essence of

40
Gothic romance, where love is entangled with elements of mystery and the supernatural. On
the other hand, St. John Rivers represents the Christian fervor that serves as a counterpoint to
the passionate and tumultuous love with Rochester. St. John's proposal to Jane, driven more
by duty than passion, underscores the novel's exploration of religious themes. This dichotomy
between romantic and religious love adds a layer of melodrama, heightening the emotional
stakes for Jane and the readers. The complex interplay between these genres creates a
narrative rich in emotional depth and thematic complexity. Jane's journey becomes a
symbolic exploration of the human soul navigating the intricate landscapes of love, duty, and
personal integrity. Brontë's nuanced portrayal of her characters transcends the constraints of
genre conventions, allowing them to embody universal aspects of the human experience.
Moreover, the character of Bertha Mason herself adds a layer of social commentary, touching
upon issues of colonialism, racism, and the treatment of individuals with mental health
challenges. Bertha, confined and marginalized, becomes a poignant symbol of societal
neglect and the consequences of unchecked power. "Jane Eyre" stands as a testament to
Charlotte Brontë's literary prowess, seamlessly blending the Gothic with romance and
melodrama. The novel transcends genre boundaries, offering readers a narrative that explores
the complexities of love, identity, and societal expectations. The Gothic elements contribute a
layer of suspense and mystery, while the romantic and melodramatic aspects infuse the story
with emotional intensity. Through its multifaceted characters and thematic richness, "Jane
Eyre" continues to captivate readers, inviting them into a world where the boundaries
between genres blur, and the human experience takes center stage.
The fire at Thornfield in Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" serves as a powerful and symbolic
moment in the narrative, reflecting Jane's journey of self-discovery and the purgation of her
relationships. As noted by Gilbert Phelps in his analysis, the symbolism of the fire is
intricately tied to Jane's rejection of relationships that prioritize either the physical or the
spiritual aspects at the expense of the other. The fire at Thornfield can be interpreted as a
metaphorical cleansing or purgation. It marks a transformative moment for Jane, representing
the purging of her past, particularly her tumultuous relationship with Mr. Rochester. The
destructive force of the fire parallels the upheaval within Jane's own emotional landscape as
she grapples with conflicting desires and societal expectations. In the context of Jane's
relationships, the fire symbolizes her rejection of dichotomous and imbalanced connections.
Earlier in the narrative, Jane experiences a romantic entanglement with Rochester, which is
fraught with complexities and inequalities. Rochester's first marriage to Bertha Mason, kept
hidden from Jane, becomes a symbol of the unacknowledged and suppressed aspects of his
past. The fire at Thornfield becomes a cathartic moment for Jane as she confronts the truths
hidden within the smoldering ruins. The destruction of Thornfield can be seen as Jane's
deliberate act of purgation, a symbolic cleansing of the relationships that were built on deceit,
inequality, and the neglect of either the physical or spiritual dimensions of love. Jane's
rejection of St. John Rivers, another suitor who represents a purely spiritual and duty-driven
relationship, further emphasizes her quest for balance and authenticity. The fire at Thornfield,
therefore, signifies Jane's internal reconciliation and readiness to embrace a relationship that
integrates both physical and spiritual dimensions. Phelps rightly points out that the fire
mirrors Jane's own act of purgation. Jane undergoes a profound transformation throughout the
novel, evolving from a young orphan seeking love and acceptance to a self-assured woman
who refuses to compromise her principles. The fire becomes a symbolic expression of Jane's
agency and her refusal to be confined by societal norms or oppressive relationships.

41
Ultimately, the purgative nature of the fire leads to the reunion of Jane and Rochester. Their
reconciliation is not a return to the imbalances of the past but a new beginning founded on
mutual understanding, equality, and a harmonious blend of the physical and spiritual aspects
of love. The destruction of Thornfield becomes a necessary precursor to the rebuilding of
Jane's life on her terms. The fire at Thornfield in "Jane Eyre" is a potent symbol of purgation
and transformation. It reflects Jane's rejection of relationships that are skewed toward either
the physical or spiritual extremes. Jane's act of purgation is a deliberate and empowering
choice, leading to her own rebirth and the possibility of a more balanced and fulfilling
relationship with Rochester. The fire, therefore, stands as a pivotal moment in the novel,
marking the culmination of Jane's journey toward self-discovery and authentic love.
The choice of names for characters in literature often carries symbolic significance, and in
Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre," the names of characters like Edward Rochester and St John
Rivers contribute to the thematic depth of the narrative. Edward Rochester, the brooding and
mysterious master of Thornfield Hall, shares his name with the real historical figure John
Wilmot, the 2nd Earl of Rochester. The Earl of Rochester, who lived in the 17th century, was
indeed known for his libertine lifestyle and explicit poetry that explored the physical and
sensuous aspects of love. The use of the name Rochester for Brontë's character creates an
intertextual connection with the historical figure, imbuing the fictional character with a hint
of rebellion and sensuality. The Earl of Rochester's reputation as an erotic poet aligns with
the complex and passionate nature of Brontë's Rochester, making him a Byronic hero figure
before the term was coined by Lord Byron himself. On the other hand, St John Rivers, Jane's
other suitor in the novel, carries a name with heavy Christian symbolism. St John, derived
from the Christian Evangelist, immediately establishes a connection to religious virtue and
duty. The choice of the name for this character is deliberate and, as you mentioned, somewhat
heavy-handed, serving as a constant reminder of the character's moral and religious attributes.
St John Rivers represents a stark contrast to Rochester in terms of both name and character.
While Rochester embodies passion, mystery, and the physical aspects of love, St John
embodies a more austere, duty-driven, and spiritually focused form of love. Brontë's naming
choices for these characters contribute to the exploration of different facets of love and
relationships in the novel. Rochester's name aligns with the passionate and unconventional
side of love, reflecting the complexities and challenges in his relationship with Jane. On the
other hand, St John's name reinforces his role as a representative of duty and Christian virtue,
highlighting the contrast between the two suitors and the choices Jane must make. The
interplay of names and character traits in "Jane Eyre" adds layers of meaning to the narrative,
allowing readers to engage with the themes of love, morality, and personal agency. By
drawing on historical figures and religious symbolism, Brontë enriches her characters with
cultural and literary allusions, creating a nuanced and textured exploration of human
relationships in the context of 19th-century Victorian society.
Jane's journey of self-discovery and moral awakening in Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" is a
central theme that explores the complexities of love, morality, and personal integrity. The two
primary suitors in Jane's life, Edward Rochester and St John Rivers, represent contrasting
aspects of love, and Jane's eventual choices reflect her understanding that a balanced and
authentic connection requires the integration of both the physical and spiritual dimensions.
Rochester, with his passionate and unconventional nature, embodies the physical and
romantic aspects of love. However, the impediment to their union lies in the fact that

42
Rochester is already married to Bertha Mason, a situation that would make Jane his mistress
rather than a lawful wife. For Jane, who is deeply principled and guided by her moral
convictions, being Rochester's mistress would mean compromising her spiritual values and
going against the laws of God. The recognition of the moral and spiritual consequences of
such a relationship forces Jane to make a difficult decision, demonstrating her commitment to
a higher ethical standard. On the other hand, St John Rivers represents a different kind of
love—one rooted in duty, religious obligation, and a sense of moral righteousness. St John
proposes a marriage devoid of romantic love, driven by a shared commitment to missionary
work. However, Jane realizes that marrying St John without genuine love would be a betrayal
of her own emotional and romantic needs. The rejection of St John's proposal signifies Jane's
acknowledgment that a marriage devoid of emotional and physical fulfillment would be a
denial of her authentic self. Jane's ultimate decision to reject both extremes is a testament to
her growth and self-awareness. She understands that a fulfilling and meaningful relationship
requires a harmonious integration of both the physical and spiritual dimensions. By refusing
to be Rochester's mistress and rejecting a loveless marriage with St John, Jane asserts her
agency and prioritizes a union that aligns with her values and encompasses the entirety of
human experience. The novel, therefore, becomes a narrative of empowerment and self-
realization for Jane. Her journey highlights the importance of maintaining personal integrity,
moral principles, and authenticity in the pursuit of love and self-fulfillment. Through Jane's
experiences, readers witness a character who navigates societal expectations and confronts
moral dilemmas, ultimately forging a path that honors both the physical and spiritual aspects
of love.
Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" indeed draws inspiration from various literary and folkloric
sources, and the central romantic plot shares thematic elements with traditional fairy tales.
The narrative, featuring a plain and impoverished orphan protagonist, Jane, and a wealthy and
noble male character, Rochester, incorporates elements reminiscent of classic fairy tales such
as Cinderella, Snow White, Beauty and the Beast, and, in a darker sense, Bluebeard. In the
tradition of Cinderella, Jane's social and economic status is initially disadvantaged,
resembling the archetype of the mistreated orphan. Her journey from hardship to a more
elevated position reflects the transformative narrative often found in fairy tales. The romantic
tension between Jane and Rochester echoes the theme of love overcoming social and
economic disparities, a motif present in various fairy tales. The Beauty and the Beast motif is
evident in the unconventional and complex relationship between Jane and Rochester.
Rochester's mysterious past, symbolized by the hidden secret in Thornfield, mirrors the
enchanted and obscured elements often found in Beauty and the Beast narratives.
Additionally, Rochester's physical ailment and Bertha Mason's confinement contribute to the
theme of inner beauty transcending outward appearances. The sinister turn toward Bluebeard,
a figure known for concealing the dark secrets of his past wives, introduces an element of
mystery and danger. The discovery of Bertha Mason and Rochester's previous marriage adds
a Gothic twist to the narrative, aligning with the darker undertones found in some fairy tales.
Despite the fantastical influences, Brontëskillfully weaves these elements into a cohesive and
emotionally resonant narrative. While the plot may hinge on some coincidences, the
overarching themes of love, morality, and self-discovery remain strong and compelling.
Brontë's adept blending of fairy tale motifs with Gothic and romantic elements contributes to
the novel's enduring appeal, offering readers a nuanced exploration of love and societal
expectations. "Jane Eyre" stands as a unique work that transcends the conventional fairy tale,

43
infusing the narrative with the complexities of human relationships, moral dilemmas, and the
pursuit of personal integrity. The novel's ability to incorporate fairy tale motifs while delving
into profound psychological and moral dimensions speaks to Brontë's literary skill and the
enduring relevance of "Jane Eyre" in the realm of classic literature.
Christopher Booker's classification of "Jane Eyre" as a 'rags to riches' story aligns with the
broader narrative structure identified in his work, "The Seven Basic Plots: Why We Tell
Stories." In this context, "Jane Eyre" shares similarities with the archetype of the 'rags to
riches' plot, a narrative pattern seen in various tales, including the story of Aladdin. The 'rags
to riches' plot typically features a protagonist who begins in a disadvantaged or impoverished
state and undergoes a transformative journey leading to an elevated social or economic status.
In the case of Jane Eyre, the orphaned and mistreated protagonist experiences a challenging
upbringing, marked by her time at Lowood School and her subsequent position as a
governess at Thornfield. Similar to the narrative trajectory of Aladdin, where the titular
character rises from a lowly status to win the heart of a princess, Jane Eyre's journey involves
overcoming societal constraints and achieving personal growth. However, both narratives
introduce obstacles that threaten the characters' aspirations. In "Jane Eyre," the revelation of
Bertha Rochester's existence and Rochester's previous marriage disrupts Jane's path to
happiness, paralleling the interference encountered by Aladdin due to external forces. The
subsequent phase of rebuilding aligns with the broader 'rags to riches' motif, emphasizing the
protagonists' resilience and determination to attain their desired life. In "Jane Eyre," this
rebuilding phase is marked by Jane's independent efforts and her pursuit of a meaningful
existence apart from Rochester. Similarly, Aladdin faces challenges and obstacles that he
must overcome before achieving a legitimate and fulfilled life. By identifying "Jane Eyre"
within the framework of the 'rags to riches' plot, Booker underscores the universal appeal of
this narrative structure. The novel's exploration of social class, love, and personal integrity
within the context of a transformative journey resonates with readers and contributes to the
enduring popularity of "Jane Eyre" as a classic work of literature. In essence, the 'rags to
riches' classification provides a lens through which to appreciate the thematic depth and
narrative richness of "Jane Eyre," highlighting its alignment with timeless storytelling
patterns that captivate audiences across different cultural and historical contexts.
The choice of pseudonyms and the use of an androgynous identity by Charlotte Brontë, as
reflected in the initial attribution of "Jane Eyre" to Currer Bell, serves as a fascinating aspect
of the novel's publication history. The Brontë sisters, including Anne and Emily who
published as Acton and Ellis Bell, adopted these male-sounding pen names to navigate the
gender biases prevalent in the 19th-century literary world. The use of such pseudonyms
allowed them to shield their true identities and present their works without immediate gender-
based scrutiny. "Jane Eyre," initially credited to Currer Bell, quickly gained recognition and
acclaim. The decision to conceal the author's gender added an element of mystery to the
publication and generated curiosity about the identity of the talented writer behind the
pseudonym. Charlotte Brontë's success with the novel eventually led to her acknowledgment
as the true author, and subsequent editions featured her real name. The novel's reception
among prominent literary figures, particularly the emotional response it evoked from William
Makepeace Thackeray, highlights the profound impact "Jane Eyre" had on its readers.
Thackeray's emotional reaction, reportedly breaking down in tears, attests to the novel's
ability to resonate deeply with its audience and establish itself as a significant work of

44
literature. The mention of Bertha Rochester and the distinction made regarding her living
quarters challenges the common perception associated with the term "madwoman in the
attic." The reference to "The Madwoman in the Attic: The Woman Writer and the
Nineteenth-century Literary Imagination" by Gilbert and Gubar adds another layer of context.
In their influential work of feminist literary criticism, Gilbert and Gubar explored the
portrayal of women writers and characters in the 19th-century literary landscape. The notion
of the "madwoman in the attic" became a symbolic representation of societal constraints and
the suppression of women's voices. In Mr. Rochester's description of Bertha's dwelling place
as the "third-storey room" rather than the attic, Brontë deviates from the conventional trope
while maintaining the theme of confinement and secrecy. The nuanced depiction challenges
preconceived notions and encourages readers to reconsider the symbolic significance of
Bertha's living space. The use of pseudonyms, the emotional impact on literary figures, and
the reexamination of traditional literary tropes collectively contribute to the rich tapestry of
"Jane Eyre's" reception and interpretation. Charlotte Brontë's decision to navigate the
constraints of her time through the use of a male pseudonym adds a layer of complexity to the
novel's historical context, and the novel's thematic exploration challenges and transcends
established literary conventions.

6.3 LET’S SUM UP

Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" transcends its temporal origins, resonating with readers across
generations. The novel's enduring relevance lies in its incisive critique of societal
expectations, its feminist undertones, and the indomitable spirit of its protagonist. As we
unravel the intricacies of Brontë's narrative, we find a timeless tale that continues to captivate
hearts, challenging and inspiring readers to reflect on their own journey through the complex
tapestry of life.

6.4 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. How does Charlotte Bronte use the character of Jane Eyre to explore themes of social class
and gender roles in 19th-century England, and what impact does this have on the overall
analysis of the novel?
2. Analyze the symbolism of the settings in "Jane Eyre," such as Thornfield Hall, Lowood
School, and the moors. How do these settings contribute to the development of the characters
and the overall atmosphere of the novel?

6.5 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

45
UNIT-7 CHARACTER
Structure:
7.0 Objective
7.1 Introduction
46
7.2 Characters
7.3 Let’s Sum Up
7.4 Check Your Progress
7.5 References

7.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of exploring the characters in Charlotte Bronte's "Jane Eyre" is to unravel the
intricate psychological depth and societal dynamics within the narrative. By examining the
protagonists and antagonists, this analysis seeks to understand how the characters contribute
to the overarching themes of love, resilience, and societal expectations.

7.1 INTRODUCTION

"Jane Eyre" by Charlotte Bronte is a seminal work in Victorian literature, renowned for its
compelling characters. The eponymous protagonist, Jane, defies societal norms with her
resilience, while enigmatic figures like Mr. Rochester and Bertha Mason add layers of
complexity. Bronte's exploration of character psychology and societal expectations forms a
captivating narrative tapestry.

7.2 CHARACTERS

Jane Eyre
Absolutely, the development of Jane Eyre's character is indeed central to Charlotte Brontë's
novel "Jane Eyre." Jane's journey is a coming-of-age story that explores her growth,
resilience, and the evolution of her moral and emotional character. From the beginning of the
novel, Jane demonstrates a strong sense of self-worth and dignity. This is evident in her
refusal to submit to the cruelty of her aunt, Mrs. Reed, and her defiance in the face of
injustice. Despite her difficult circumstances, Jane holds onto her innate sense of dignity,
which becomes a guiding force throughout the story. Jane's commitment to justice and moral
principles is evident in her interactions with those around her. Her strong moral compass
leads her to stand up against injustice, even when it means challenging authority figures. This
commitment is most prominently displayed in her decision to leave Mr. Rochester when she
discovers the truth about his first marriage, despite her deep love for him. Jane's actions
underscore her unwavering dedication to her principles. Throughout the novel, Jane relies on
her faith in God to navigate the challenges she faces. Her trust in a higher power provides her
with strength and resilience, especially during times of adversity. This religious aspect of
Jane's character adds depth to her personality and influences her decision-making. Jane is a
passionate and spirited character. Her emotions, whether love, anger, or frustration, are
deeply felt and expressed. This passionate disposition adds richness to her character and
contributes to the novel's exploration of the complexities of human nature. Jane's passionate
nature is particularly evident in her relationship with Mr. Rochester and in her pursuit of a
life that aligns with her values.Jane's integrity is continuously tested throughout the novel.
From her challenging experiences at Lowood School to the moral dilemmas she faces at
Thornfield Hall, Jane is confronted with situations that force her to question her beliefs and
values. These tests contribute to her growth and the development of her character. As Jane
matures, she learns to balance the conflicting aspects of herself. This is especially evident in
her relationship with Mr. Rochester and her decision to marry him only after achieving a

47
sense of independence. Jane's ability to reconcile her passionate nature with her commitment
to principles reflects her inner strength and maturity. Jane Eyre's character development is a
central theme in the novel, highlighting her journey towards self-discovery, resilience, and
the pursuit of a life that aligns with her principles and values.
Jane Eyre's sense of exile and alienation is a prominent theme in the novel, contributing
significantly to her character development. As an orphan, she experiences a profound sense
of isolation, exacerbated by the unkind treatment she receives from her aunt and cousins. This
early sense of abandonment shapes Jane's character and influences her desires for belonging,
autonomy, and freedom. From her early childhood, Jane is an orphan, and her lack of a stable
family environment contributes to her feelings of exile and alienation. The death of her
parents and the harsh treatment by her aunt and cousins at Gateshead Hall isolate her
emotionally and socially. This early sense of alienation sets the stage for Jane's quest for
belonging throughout the novel. The cruel treatment Jane receives from her aunt, Mrs. Reed,
and her cousins further intensifies her feelings of isolation. She is unfairly blamed and
punished for actions she did not commit, reinforcing her belief that she is an outsider in her
own family. This mistreatment becomes a driving force for Jane's desire to escape and find a
place where she is accepted and valued. Jane's intense desire for belonging is evident in her
yearning for "kin" or "kindred spirits." She longs to be part of a community where she is
accepted and loved for who she is. This need for connection tempers her equally strong desire
for autonomy and freedom. Jane is torn between her independence and the human need for
companionship and belonging. Despite her yearning for belonging, Jane is fiercely
independent and values her freedom. This duality within her character creates tension as she
navigates her relationships and experiences. Her time at Lowood School and her later
decision to leave Mr. Rochester when she discovers his secret illustrate her commitment to
maintaining her autonomy, even in the face of emotional attachment.Jane's journey can be
seen as a search for identity and a place where she truly belongs. Her experiences at
Thornfield Hall, Moor House, and Ferndean contribute to her growth and self-discovery.
Each environment shapes her understanding of herself and her role in the world, leading to a
more nuanced and mature sense of identity. Jane Eyre's feelings of exile, alienation, and the
cruel treatment she endures early in the novel contribute to the central theme of her search for
belonging and identity. The tension between her desire for autonomy and her need for
community adds complexity to her character, making her journey one of self-discovery and
resilience.
The exploration of freedom is a central theme in "Jane Eyre," and Jane's journey involves a
nuanced understanding of what freedom means to her. The contrasting offers from Mr.
Rochester and St. John Rivers present different facets of freedom, each with its own set of
challenges and sacrifices. Initially, Mr. Rochester's offer represents a form of freedom that
liberates Jane's passions. He provides her with the opportunity to express her emotions, to
love and be loved passionately. However, as Jane discovers the truth about Rochester's first
marriage, she realizes that this seemingly liberating offer comes with a cost. To be
Rochester's mistress would mean sacrificing her dignity and integrity, compromising her
moral principles for the sake of her emotions. Jane's strong sense of self-worth and moral
integrity ultimately leads her to reject this form of freedom. St. John Rivers offers Jane a
different kind of freedom—one that allows her to act unreservedly on her principles. His
proposal involves joining him in his missionary work in India, where she would have the

48
opportunity to use her talents fully in a purposeful and meaningful way. However, Jane
realizes that this form of freedom comes at the expense of suppressing her true feelings and
passions. St. John's proposal is one of duty and self-denial, requiring Jane to prioritize her
responsibilities over her emotional needs. Through her experiences with Rochester and St.
John, Jane comes to a profound realization about the nature of freedom. She understands that
true freedom for her involves a balance between passion and principle, emotional fulfillment
and moral integrity. Both offers, while representing different aspects of freedom, come with a
form of imprisonment—whether in the suppression of true emotions or the sacrifice of moral
values. Throughout the novel, Jane's quest for freedom is closely tied to her desire for
independence and autonomy. She seeks a life where she can make choices that align with her
values while also acknowledging and embracing her emotional and passionate nature. The
ending of the novel, where she finds love with Mr. Rochester after his physical and emotional
transformation, signifies a harmonious balance between these conflicting aspects. Jane Eyre's
struggle with the concept of freedom is a central theme in the novel. The offers presented by
Rochester and St. John represent different dimensions of freedom, and Jane's ultimate
realization involves a nuanced understanding of balancing passion and principle to achieve
true autonomy and fulfillment.
The connection between Charlotte Brontë's life and the character of Jane Eyre has been a
subject of literary analysis and speculation. While it's important to note that Jane Eyre is a
work of fiction and not a direct autobiography, there are indeed parallels between Brontë's
life experiences and the themes expressed in the novel. Several elements in the narrative, as
well as Jane's outspoken views on religion, social class, and gender, reflect aspects of
Brontë's own beliefs and struggles. Charlotte Brontë, like Jane Eyre, faced challenges in
finding a balance between love and freedom. Brontë lived during a time when societal
expectations, particularly for women, were restrictive. Her own experiences, including
unrequited love and the challenges of being a woman in the 19th century, likely influenced
the themes of independence and autonomy that are central to Jane's character. Jane Eyre, as a
character, voices opinions on religion, social class, and gender that were considered radical
for the time. These opinions align with some of Charlotte Brontë's own progressive views.
Through Jane, Brontë addresses issues such as women's independence, social injustice, and
the limitations imposed by rigid gender roles. Jane's outspoken nature and her refusal to
conform to societal expectations reflect Brontë's own desire for individual expression and
societal change. Both Charlotte Brontë and Jane Eyre valued independence and autonomy.
Brontë's decision to publish her novels under a male pseudonym, "Currer Bell," is an example
of her desire to be judged on the merits of her work rather than her gender. Similarly, Jane's
journey in the novel involves a quest for personal and emotional independence, as well as the
pursuit of a life that aligns with her principles. The novel addresses various social issues of
the time, including the treatment of women, the injustices of the class system, and the role of
religion in society. These themes reflect Brontë's awareness of and dissatisfaction with the
prevailing social norms. Through Jane, Brontë offers a critique of the societal constraints that
limited women's opportunities and reinforced class distinctions. While Jane Eyre is not a
straightforward autobiography, it is undoubtedly influenced by Charlotte Brontë's personal
experiences and beliefs. The character of Jane serves as a vehicle for Brontë to explore and
express her own views on love, freedom, and societal expectations in a time when such
perspectives were often considered unconventional.

49
Edward Rochester
The relationship between Jane Eyre and Edward Rochester is a central aspect of Charlotte
Brontë's novel, and it defies some of the conventional social norms and gender roles of the
Victorian period. Jane and Rochester connect on a deeper level that goes beyond physical
appearances or societal expectations. Their kindred spirits, shared values, and intellectual
compatibility form the foundation of their emotional connection. Despite Rochester's stern
demeanor and unconventional looks, Jane is drawn to his inner qualities, and Rochester finds
in Jane a companion who understands and complements him. Rochester is the first person in
the novel to offer Jane lasting love and a sense of belonging. Jane's turbulent early life,
marked by mistreatment and loneliness, makes Rochester's offer of love and a real home
especially significant. This emotional connection becomes a driving force in their relationship
and is a key factor in Jane's decision to be with him. Despite the societal norms of the
Victorian period, Jane is portrayed as Rochester's intellectual equal. She engages in
meaningful conversations with him, challenging his ideas and expressing her own thoughts.
This intellectual equality disrupts traditional gender roles, presenting Jane as a strong,
independent woman who can hold her own in discussions with a man of higher social
standing. The revelation of Rochester's existing marriage to Bertha Mason introduces a moral
dilemma into the narrative. Jane, guided by her strong moral principles, refuses to
compromise her integrity by becoming Rochester's mistress. This decision, although difficult,
establishes Jane as Rochester's moral superior. Her commitment to moral principles and self-
respect elevates her character and challenges the conventional notion of male superiority. The
relationship between Jane and Rochester challenges the Victorian gender norms that dictated
the roles and expectations of men and women. Jane's independence, assertiveness, and moral
strength position her as a character who transcends the limitations imposed by societal
expectations of women during that era. The novel, in this regard, can be seen as a subversion
of traditional gender dynamics. The relationship between Jane Eyre and Edward Rochester is
characterized by emotional connection, intellectual equality, and a challenge to Victorian
gender norms. Despite the social and economic disparities between them, Jane's moral
strength and Rochester's recognition of her as an equal partner contribute to the complexity
and depth of their unconventional love story.The dynamics of Jane Eyre's relationship with
Rochester undergo significant shifts throughout the novel, reflecting their individual growth
and changing circumstances. Your analysis captures some essential elements of these
dynamics, emphasizing the evolving power balance and the complexities of their connection.
Rochester's regret for his past actions and his acknowledgment of his weaknesses contribute
to his character's development. His journey involves a transformation from a more reckless
and libertine lifestyle to a deeper understanding of love and commitment. However, this
transformation comes with personal losses, such as the injury that leaves him physically
impaired and the loss of his estate. These changes contribute to a shift in the power dynamic
within the relationship. Jane's determination to maintain her dignity and independence is a
crucial aspect of her character. Her refusal to become Rochester's mistress reflects her
commitment to personal integrity and moral principles. Jane's strength and resilience are
evident in her ability to withstand the emotional challenges presented by her love for
Rochester and the subsequent revelation of his existing marriage. The conditions under which
Jane agrees to marry Rochester highlight her desire for equality and autonomy within the
marriage. She waits until she has gained financial independence and a family of her own.
This delay in accepting Rochester's proposal underscores her unwillingness to enter into a

50
marriage that could compromise her dignity or subject her to dependence. Rochester's
physical impairment and the loss of his manor house contribute to his weakened position at
the end of the novel. His vulnerability contrasts with Jane's growing strength, both in terms of
her personal development and her improved socioeconomic status. The notion that the
marriage dynamic has shifted in Jane's favor reflects the transformative journey both
characters undergo. While Jane claims that she and Rochester are equals, the power dynamics
within their marriage are complex. Jane's financial independence and the changes in
Rochester's circumstances challenge traditional notions of male dominance in marriage. The
novel ultimately suggests a more egalitarian partnership, with both characters contributing to
and benefiting from the relationship. The evolving dynamics between Jane Eyre and
Rochester demonstrate the complexities of love, personal growth, and the pursuit of equality
within the constraints of Victorian societal norms. Jane's journey toward independence and
Rochester's transformation contribute to a nuanced portrayal of their relationship, challenging
traditional gender roles in the process.
St. John Rivers
In Charlotte Brontë's classic novel "Jane Eyre," the characters of St. John Rivers and Edward
Rochester emerge as striking foils, embodying contrasting qualities that play a pivotal role in
shaping the narrative and Jane Eyre's personal journey. The stark differences between these
two men extend beyond their individual personalities to symbolize the broader themes of
passion versus principle, emotional fulfillment versus societal duty, and the complex nature
of personal freedom within the context of relationships. Edward Rochester and St. John
Rivers serve as archetypal representations of passion and austerity, respectively. Rochester's
character is defined by his intense emotions and fiery nature. Jane often describes his eyes as
flashing and flaming, emphasizing the depth of his passions. In contrast, St. John is portrayed
as cold and reserved, with Jane associating him with rock, ice, and snow. This stark contrast
in their personalities sets the stage for the exploration of the novel's central themes. The idea
of marriage becomes a symbolic battleground for the conflict between passion and principle.
Rochester, despite his flaws and the complications surrounding his first marriage, represents
the allure of passionate love. However, marriage to him would require Jane to compromise
her principles, as it involves becoming his mistress while sacrificing her dignity. On the other
hand, St. John, embodying the principle of duty and ambition, proposes a marriage that would
prioritize societal contributions over personal passions. For Jane, it's a choice between
consummating her desires with Rochester and sacrificing passion for principle with St. John.
When St. John proposes that Jane join him in India as a missionary, he presents her with an
opportunity to make a meaningful contribution to society. This proposal reflects St. John's
ambition and dedication to duty. However, it also underscores the sacrifice Jane would have
to make – giving up personal desires and emotional fulfillment for a life of austere service.
St. John's vision is a life without true love, where spiritual solace is sought through self-
reflection rather than emotional connection. The theme of independence is central to Jane's
character, and both Rochester and St. John offer different visions of what independence
means for her. While St. John's proposal promises independence in the form of a purposeful
life, it comes at the cost of emotional isolation. Jane realizes that true personal freedom isn't
just about physical or societal independence; it's also found in emotional interdependence.
Choosing St. John's path would mean neglecting her legitimate needs for love and emotional
support, leading to a lonely existence. Through the exploration of Jane's considerations
regarding St. John's proposal, the novel delves into the paradoxical nature of personal

51
freedom within relationships. Jane comes to understand that a significant aspect of personal
freedom is found in the emotional dependence that characterizes a mutually fulfilling
relationship. The contrast between Rochester's passionate love and St. John's duty-bound
proposal highlights the complexity of balancing individual desires with societal expectations.
The characters of St. John Rivers and Edward Rochester in "Jane Eyre" serve as powerful
foils, embodying the dichotomy between passion and principle, emotional fulfillment and
societal duty. The choices they present to Jane force her to confront the complexities of
personal freedom, independence, and the paradoxical nature of emotional interdependence
within relationships. The novel, through these contrasting characters, weaves a nuanced
exploration of love, duty, and the pursuit of a meaningful and fulfilling life.
Helen Burns
The characters of Helen Burns and Mr.Brocklehurst in Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" indeed
serve as powerful foils, representing contrasting aspects of Christianity, morality, and the
influence of religion on the lives of those around them. While Mr.Brocklehurst embodies a
rigid and oppressive form of evangelical Christianity, Helen Burns stands in stark contrast as
a symbol of tolerance, acceptance, and personal faith. Mr.Brocklehurst, the austere and
authoritarian figure at Lowood School, represents an evangelical form of religion that seeks
to control and suppress the natural inclinations of individuals. His interpretation of
Christianity is marked by a severe asceticism that condemns any form of earthly pleasure or
comfort. He uses religion as a tool for gaining power and imposing his will on others,
particularly the young girls under his care at Lowood. His emphasis on humility is, in reality,
a means of asserting dominance and enforcing a strict moral code. Helen Burns, on the other
hand, embodies a more compassionate and accepting form of Christianity. Her faith is
personal and deeply rooted, leading her to endure the harsh conditions at Lowood with
patience and grace. Rather than adhering to the oppressive doctrines enforced by
Mr.Brocklehurst, Helen practices a Christianity that emphasizes tolerance, forgiveness, and
turning the other cheek. She remains steadfast in her convictions, providing a stark contrast to
the authoritarian and punitive nature of Mr.Brocklehurst's version of religion. Helen Burns
also serves as a foil to the novel's protagonist, Jane Eyre. While Jane is passionate,
independent, and at times rebellious, Helen is serene, submissive, and accepting of her
circumstances. Jane's encounters with Helen challenge her own views and beliefs, prompting
reflection on the role of faith and morality in their lives. The juxtaposition of these two
characters allows for a nuanced exploration of different responses to adversity and the
varying manifestations of Christian principles. The stark contrast between Mr.Brocklehurst
and Helen Burns contributes to the broader exploration of religious themes in the novel.
Brontë uses these characters to critique the abuse of power in the name of religion and to
present an alternative, more compassionate interpretation of Christian values. The
juxtaposition underscores the idea that true faith should lead to kindness, understanding, and
empathy rather than oppression and control. The characters of Helen and Mr.Brocklehurst
serve as symbols in the novel, representing different aspects of religious practice and
interpretation. Through their interactions with Jane and the other students at Lowood, the
novel delves into the complexities of faith, morality, and the impact of religious ideology on
the lives of individuals. Helen's quiet strength and acceptance stand as a counterpoint to the
oppressive and hypocritical nature of Mr.Brocklehurst's evangelicalism. The characters of
Helen Burns and Mr.Brocklehurst in "Jane Eyre" serve as foils, highlighting the stark contrast
between an oppressive, authoritarian form of evangelical Christianity and a more

52
compassionate, tolerant interpretation of the faith. Through these characters, Brontë explores
the impact of religion on individuals and society, presenting a nuanced critique of the abuse
of religious authority and the potential for genuine compassion and understanding within the
framework of faith.

7.3 LET’S SUM UP

Charlotte Bronte's "Jane Eyre" presents a cast of characters whose depth and development
resonate across generations. Jane's journey from an orphan to a self-possessed woman, Mr.
Rochester's internal struggles, and the haunting presence of Bertha Mason collectively shape
a narrative that transcends mere storytelling. Through these characters, Bronte crafts a
timeless exploration of love, identity, and societal constraints.

7.4 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. How does Charlotte Bronte develop the character of Jane Eyre throughout the novel, and
what are the key traits that define her personality and resilience?
2. In what ways does the character of Mr. Rochester evolve over the course of the story, and
how do his experiences contribute to his complex and multi-faceted nature?

7.5 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 8: THEMES
Structure:
8.0 Objective
8.1 Introduction
8.2 Love Versus Autonomy

53
8.3 Religion
8.4 Social Class
8.5 Let’s sum up
8.6 Check your progress
8.7 Reference

8.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of exploring the themes in Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" is to unravel the
intricate layers of the novel's social, moral, and psychological dimensions. By delving into
themes such as love, independence, societal expectations, and the quest for identity, readers
can gain a profound understanding of the human experience as depicted in this classic work.

8.1 INTRODUCTION

"Jane Eyre" by Charlotte Brontë is a literary masterpiece that transcends time, exploring
themes that resonate with readers across generations. Set against the backdrop of 19th-
century England, the novel follows the life of the orphaned and resilient protagonist, Jane
Eyre. As the narrative unfolds, it intertwines a web of themes, including the pursuit of love,
the struggle for independence, the clash between social classes, and the quest for selfhood.
These themes are intricately woven into the fabric of the narrative, creating a compelling and
enduring story.

8.2 LOVE VERSUS AUTONOMY

The theme of the quest for love and a sense of belonging is a central and poignant aspect of
Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre." The protagonist, Jane Eyre, embarks on a journey that
extends beyond the search for romantic love, encompassing a deeper yearning for genuine
affection, recognition, and a place where she feels valued. As the narrative unfolds, Jane
grapples with the complexities of seeking love without compromising her own integrity and
well-being. From her early years at Gateshead Hall, where she is mistreated by her aunt and
cousins, Jane experiences a profound sense of isolation and a longing for genuine affection.
Her desire to be loved extends to her relationships at Lowood School, where she forms bonds
with individuals like Helen Burns and Miss Temple. Jane's quest for love is not solely
romantic but encompasses a broader need for a sense of belonging and acceptance. In
Chapter 8, Jane expresses her willingness to endure physical harm if it means gaining real
affection from those she truly loves. This statement reflects the depth of her yearning for love
and connection. Jane's readiness to endure physical pain symbolizes the extent to which she
values emotional connection and recognition, highlighting the importance of love in her life.
As the narrative progresses, Jane encounters various individuals who impact her
understanding of love and relationships. Her experiences with characters like Mr. Rochester,
St. John Rivers, and others contribute to her growth and self-discovery. Jane learns that
genuine love should not require sacrificing one's integrity or enduring harm. The journey
becomes a process of discernment, where she must navigate complex emotions and societal
expectations to find authentic and reciprocal love. The pivotal moment in the novel occurs
when Jane discovers Mr. Rochester's secret marriage to Bertha Mason. Despite her deep love
for him, Jane realizes that becoming his mistress would compromise her principles and self-
respect. This marks a significant turning point in her quest for love, demonstrating her refusal

54
to settle for a relationship that undermines her well-being. Ultimately, Jane's journey leads
her to an understanding that true love involves mutual respect, equality, and emotional
fulfillment. Her decision to marry Mr. Rochester later in the novel is not a surrender to
societal expectations but a choice made on her terms, after gaining financial independence
and personal growth. Jane's quest for love evolves into a quest for self-love and an
acknowledgment of her own worth. The resolution of Jane's quest reflects a delicate balance
between independence and emotional connection. She discovers that love should enhance
one's life rather than diminish it. The importance of maintaining personal integrity and well-
being while seeking love becomes a crucial lesson in her journey. "Jane Eyre" is indeed a
story of a quest for love and a sense of belonging. Jane's journey is marked by a profound
yearning for genuine affection and recognition. However, the narrative also emphasizes the
importance of learning to navigate relationships without sacrificing one's integrity.
Ultimately, Jane's quest for love transforms into a journey of self-discovery, independence,
and the realization that authentic love should enrich, not diminish, one's sense of self-
worth.The theme of autonomy and the internal struggle between personal integrity and
emotional fulfillment is a central and complex aspect of Jane Eyre's character in Charlotte
Brontë's novel. Jane's refusal of Rochester's marriage proposal, her experiences at Moor
House, and her interactions with St. John Rivers highlight her unwavering commitment to
maintaining her autonomy and the internal conflicts she faces in balancing emotional and
economic independence. Jane's refusal of Rochester's proposal stems from her fear of losing
her autonomy and sacrificing her integrity. The revelation of Rochester's existing marriage to
Bertha Mason exposes the moral complexities of their relationship. Jane recognizes that
accepting his proposal would mean becoming his mistress and compromising her principles
for emotional gratification. This decision underscores her commitment to maintaining
personal integrity, even in the face of strong emotions. At Moor House, Jane experiences a
different kind of autonomy. She enjoys economic independence and engages in meaningful
work, teaching the poor. This phase of her life provides a sense of purpose and self-
sufficiency, allowing her to contribute to society. However, it also highlights the absence of
emotional sustenance. Despite her economic independence, Jane lacks the emotional
fulfillment that comes from genuine connections and love. St. John Rivers, offering Jane a
marriage proposal, presents a different kind of partnership—one built around a common
purpose and shared goals. However, Jane understands that this marriage would remain
loveless. St. John's proposal emphasizes duty and service, and while it aligns with Jane's
desire for independence and meaningful work, it falls short in addressing her emotional
needs. Jane grapples with the choice between a loveless marriage that provides economic
independence and a potential loss of autonomy versus a passionate but morally compromised
relationship with Rochester. Jane's journey reflects the internal struggle between maintaining
independence and seeking emotional fulfillment. Her experiences with Rochester, at Moor
House, and with St. John highlight the complexity of balancing personal principles, economic
autonomy, and the human need for emotional connection. The choices she faces underscore
the tension between societal expectations, personal desires, and the pursuit of a meaningful,
autonomous life. The theme of autonomy is woven throughout the novel, representing Jane's
quest for self-discovery and personal agency. Her decisions regarding marriage serve as
pivotal moments in her journey, revealing the importance she places on maintaining her own
identity and integrity. Autonomy, for Jane, is not just about economic independence but also
about making choices that align with her values and allow for emotional fulfillment.

55
Ultimately, Jane's resolution to marry Rochester at the end of the novel is a nuanced and
mature decision. It signifies her growth and the reconciliation of emotional and economic
independence. In this final union, Jane achieves a balance between her desire for love and her
commitment to autonomy, emphasizing the importance of a partnership built on mutual
respect and equality. Jane Eyre's fear of losing autonomy and her quest for a balance between
emotional and economic independence are pivotal themes in the novel. Her refusal of
Rochester's initial proposal, her experiences at Moor House, and the complex dynamics with
St. John Rivers contribute to a nuanced exploration of the internal conflicts and choices that
shape her journey towards self-discovery and fulfillment. Jane's stay at Moor House indeed
serves as a crucial period of self-discovery and independence, paving the way for her
eventual marriage to Rochester as equals. The events during this phase of the novel allow
Jane to assert her self-sufficiency, affirm her autonomy, and ultimately enter into a marriage
where the dynamic is characterized by mutual respect and equality. Moor House becomes a
testing ground for Jane's autonomy. In the absence of financial and emotional support, she
relies on her own skills and resourcefulness to sustain herself. Her work as a teacher provides
a sense of economic independence, reinforcing her ability to stand on her own. This period
allows Jane to prove to herself that she can be self-sufficient and thrive without being
asymmetrically dependent on a male figure. Jane's experiences at Moor House become a
necessary precursor to her marriage with Rochester. The tests she undergoes, both
emotionally and economically, contribute to her growth and resilience. Before entering into a
marital relationship, Jane wants to ensure that she brings to the union a sense of self and
independence. This preparation is essential for a marriage between equals, where neither
partner is overly dependent on the other for financial or emotional support. The quote from
Chapter 38 reflects Jane's vision of marriage as a partnership of equals. Her assertion that she
and Rochester are each other's lives highlights the reciprocity and interdependence that
characterize their relationship. Unlike her earlier concerns about becoming Rochester's
mistress, Jane now enters into marriage with the confidence that it will be a union based on
mutual love, respect, and shared autonomy. The description of being "as free as in solitude, as
gay as in company" captures the essence of Jane's ideal marriage. The freedom she refers to is
not just a physical or economic independence but also an emotional freedom to be herself
within the context of the marriage. The notion of "perfect concord" underscores the harmony
and balance that exist between Jane and Rochester, highlighting the compatibility of their
characters. Jane's assertion that they are "precisely suited in character" emphasizes the idea
that their union is based on a deep understanding and compatibility. The journey each
character undergoes, including Jane's time at Moor House, contributes to their individual
growth and prepares them for a partnership built on equality. The characters, having
overcome obstacles and tested their autonomy, are now ready for a union that reflects their
personal and emotional development. In the final stages of the novel, Jane's marriage to
Rochester becomes a testament to her journey toward autonomy and equality. The challenges
faced at Moor House, the self-sufficiency she proves to herself, and the mutual understanding
between Jane and Rochester all contribute to the establishment of a marriage characterized by
freedom, concord, and equality. Jane's stay at Moor House serves as a crucial phase in her
journey toward autonomy, preparing her for a marriage of equals with Rochester. The
experiences during this period allow Jane to assert her independence, and the eventual union
reflects the growth and compatibility of both characters, reinforcing the novel's themes of
self-discovery, resilience, and the pursuit of an equitable and fulfilling relationship.

56
8.3 RELIGION

The theme of finding the right balance between moral duty and earthly pleasure, as well as
the exploration of different models of religion, is central to Jane Eyre's journey in Charlotte
Brontë's novel. The characters of Mr.Brocklehurst, Helen Burns, and St. John Rivers each
represent distinct perspectives on religion, and through her encounters with them, Jane
develops her own nuanced understanding of faith and moral principles. Mr.Brocklehurst
embodies a form of religion characterized by rigid moral codes, asceticism, and a focus on
earthly deprivation. His evangelical beliefs lead him to enforce strict rules at Lowood School,
advocating for simplicity and humility while hypocritically indulging in luxuries himself.
Brocklehurst's version of religion is one that seeks to strip individuals of earthly pleasures,
viewing physical comfort and personal adornment as sinful. Jane's experiences at Lowood
under Brocklehurst's authority expose the flaws and hypocrisy in this extreme form of
religious practice. Helen Burns represents a contrasting model of religion—one that
emphasizes tolerance, forgiveness, and passive acceptance. Helen endures hardships at
Lowood with a stoic calmness, turning the other cheek and embodying a form of passive
piety. While her approach aligns with certain Christian virtues, it also raises questions about
the consequences of complete submission to suffering. Jane, while admiring Helen's strength,
ultimately rejects this model as too passive, recognizing the need for active resistance to
injustice and a pursuit of personal happiness. St. John Rivers represents a third model of
religion—one centered on duty, sacrifice, and missionary work. St. John is driven by a sense
of obligation and a desire to serve God through selfless acts. However, his approach lacks
emotional warmth and personal fulfillment. St. John's proposal to Jane is pragmatic, focusing
on duty rather than love. While Jane respects St. John's commitment to principle, she rejects a
marriage devoid of passion and emotional connection, recognizing the importance of both
spiritual and emotional fulfillment. Through her encounters with these religious figures, Jane
undergoes a process of rejection and synthesis. She rejects the extremes of Brocklehurst's
asceticism, the passivity of Helen's piety, and the duty-driven love proposed by St. John.
Jane's journey is one of self-discovery, and she ultimately forms her own ideas about faith
and principle. Her rejection of these models is not a rejection of religion but a rejection of
dogma that stifles personal growth and emotional well-being. Jane's rejection of extreme
religious models leads her to a more balanced understanding of faith and principle. Her
spiritual journey becomes intertwined with her pursuit of personal happiness and moral
integrity. Jane recognizes the importance of both earthly pleasures and moral duty, and she
finds a path that allows for the coexistence of these elements in her life. Her relationship with
Rochester at the end of the novel reflects a synthesis of passion, love, and moral principles.
The rejection of the rigid models of religion also symbolizes Jane's assertion of autonomy in
matters of faith. She constructs a personal belief system that allows for spiritual growth,
emotional fulfillment, and moral responsibility. This autonomy is essential to Jane's character
development, as she moves beyond the limitations imposed by external religious authorities
and constructs her own understanding of a meaningful and fulfilling life. Jane Eyre's journey
involves a struggle to find the right balance between moral duty and earthly pleasure, as well
as a rejection of extreme religious models represented by Mr.Brocklehurst, Helen Burns, and
St. John Rivers. Through these encounters, Jane forms her own ideas about faith and
principle, leading to a more balanced and nuanced understanding that allows for both spiritual
and emotional fulfillment in her life.The character of Mr.Brocklehurst in Charlotte Brontë's

57
"Jane Eyre" indeed serves as a representation of the dangers and hypocrisies that Brontë
perceived in the nineteenth-century Evangelical movement. Through Brocklehurst's actions
and rhetoric, Brontë critiques the extreme practices and moral inconsistencies associated with
certain expressions of Evangelicalism during that period. Mr.Brocklehurst's character
embodies the hypocrisy inherent in some interpretations of Evangelicalism. While he adopts
the rhetoric of purging students of pride and promoting humility, his actions are far from
Christian. His method of subjecting the students at Lowood to various privations,
humiliations, and stringent rules reflects a distorted interpretation of religious principles. The
cutting of a student's naturally curly hair to lie straight exemplifies Brocklehurst's misguided
attempt to impose a particular standard of appearance in the name of religious righteousness.
Brocklehurst's practices at Lowood, such as the insufficient provision of basic necessities like
clothing and food, reveal the harsh and uncompassionate nature of his interpretation of
Evangelicalism. Rather than fostering a nurturing and supportive environment, he subjects
the students to unnecessary suffering, undermining the Christian principles he claims to
uphold. This highlights Brontë's critique of the negative consequences that can arise when
religious fervor is taken to extremes and becomes a tool for control and manipulation. One of
the most significant critiques Brontë makes through Brocklehurst is the hypocrisy in his
personal lifestyle. Despite preaching austerity and simplicity, Brocklehurst hypocritically
supports his own luxuriously wealthy family at the expense of the students at Lowood. This
glaring contradiction underscores Brontë's wariness of individuals who use religious rhetoric
to mask their self-serving actions, revealing the potential for exploitation under the guise of
religious virtue. In contrast to Brocklehurst's extreme and hypocritical form of
Evangelicalism, Helen Burns embodies a meek and forbearing mode of Christianity. Helen's
passive acceptance of suffering, her forgiveness of those who wrong her, and her emphasis on
enduring hardships with stoic calmness represent a different, albeit overly passive,
interpretation of Christian virtues. While Jane admires Helen's strength and purity, she
ultimately rejects this meek form of Christianity, finding it too passive and limiting for her
own spirited and assertive nature. Brontë's portrayal of Mr.Brocklehurst and Helen Burns
reflects her critique of the extremes within the Evangelical movement. The author uses these
characters to caution against the dangers of rigid interpretations of religious principles that
lead to oppression, hypocrisy, and passive acceptance of injustice. Through Jane's
experiences at Lowood and her interactions with these characters, Brontë encourages a more
nuanced and balanced understanding of Christian values that incorporates both compassion
and assertiveness. Jane's rejection of both Brocklehurst's oppressive religiosity and Helen's
overly meek Christianity highlights her journey toward finding her own path. Brontë suggests
that a middle ground, one that combines moral integrity with a rejection of hypocrisy and the
courage to confront injustice, is the more appropriate and genuine expression of Christian
principles.Mr.Brocklehurst in "Jane Eyre" serves as a critique of the dangers and hypocrisies
within the Evangelical movement of the nineteenth century. Through his character and
actions, Brontë underscores the potential for exploitation and moral inconsistencies when
religious fervor is taken to extremes. The juxtaposition with Helen Burns's meek Christianity
allows Brontë to explore the spectrum of interpretations within the Evangelical movement,
ultimately advocating for a more balanced and compassionate understanding of Christian
principles.The character of St. John Rivers in "Jane Eyre" indeed provides another model of
Christian behavior, one characterized by ambition, glory, and extreme self-importance. St.
John's Christianity emphasizes duty and sacrifice to an extent that would require Jane to

58
suppress her own emotional needs and personal desires. Jane's rejection of all three models of
religion—Brocklehurst's oppressive rigidity, Helen's meek passivity, and St. John's ambitious
self-importance—reveals her journey toward a more nuanced understanding of morality,
spirituality, and her belief in God. St. John Rivers represents a form of Christianity driven by
ambition and a sense of duty to a higher calling. His desire for missionary work is fueled by
the pursuit of glory and the belief in his own importance in carrying out God's work. St.
John's proposition to Jane involves sacrificing personal emotions and desires for the
fulfillment of moral duty, exemplifying a rigid and austere approach to religious principles.
Jane ultimately rejects St. John's model of Christianity, recognizing the limitations and
sacrifices it would demand. She refuses to compromise her emotional well-being and
personal happiness for the sake of duty alone. Jane's rejection of St. John's proposal reflects
her evolving understanding of a faith that should not require the abandonment of one's true
self. Despite rejecting the extreme models of religion presented by Brocklehurst, Helen, and
St. John, Jane does not abandon her sense of morality, spirituality, or belief in a Christian
God. In moments of hardship, such as when her wedding is interrupted or when she wanders
the heath impoverished and starving, Jane turns to prayer and relies on her faith in God for
solace and survival. Jane's spiritual understanding represents a comfortable middle ground—
one that is not hateful and oppressive like Brocklehurst's, nor does it require retreat from the
everyday world like Helen's and St. John's religions. Her rejection of St. John's ambitious
Christianity allows her to seek a more balanced approach to faith. For Jane, religion becomes
a guide that curbs immoderate passions while simultaneously spurring her on to worldly
efforts and achievements. Jane's achievements, as she sees them, include full self-knowledge
and complete faith in God. Her journey involves understanding herself, embracing her
passions, and finding a connection between spirituality and the practical aspects of life. The
achievements she values are not detached from the everyday world but are integrated into her
sense of morality and faith. Even in moments of difficulty, such as her decision to leave
Rochester, Jane credits God with helping her escape what she believes would have been an
immoral life. Her faith is not a rigid adherence to a set of rules but a dynamic and evolving
understanding that guides her actions and decisions. Jane Eyre's rejection of the extreme
models of religion presented by Mr.Brocklehurst, Helen Burns, and St. John Rivers reflects
her journey toward a more balanced and nuanced understanding of morality, spirituality, and
faith. Her spiritual understanding becomes a guide that does not require the suppression of
emotions or a retreat from the world but encourages a harmonious integration of passion,
morality, and faith.

8.4 SOCIAL CLASS

Charlotte Brontë's "Jane Eyre" serves as a critical exploration of Victorian England's strict
social hierarchy, particularly through the lens of the complicated social position of
governesses. The novel challenges societal norms and exposes the tensions arising from
Jane's ambiguous class standing, echoing themes found in Brontë's contemporary Emily
Brontë's "Wuthering Heights." The character of Jane Eyre, employed as a governess,
embodies the complex social position of women in Victorian England. Governesses, despite
their education and refinement, occupied a precarious social status. Their manners and
education reflected those of the aristocracy, as they were responsible for tutoring children not
only in academics but also in etiquette. However, their employment as paid educators placed
them in a position similar to that of servants, lacking financial independence and social

59
power. Similar to Heathcliff in "Wuthering Heights," Jane Eyre is a figure of ambiguous class
standing, creating tension among the characters in the novel. Jane's aristocratic manners and
education clash with her financial and social powerlessness. This ambiguity becomes a
source of internal and external conflict, highlighting the limitations and prejudices of
Victorian society. While employed at Thornfield, Jane remains penniless and largely
powerless despite her aristocratic education. The discrepancy between her cultural refinement
and her social status becomes pronounced, reflecting the contradictory expectations placed on
governesses in Victorian society. Jane's realization of her feelings for Rochester underscores
the double standard inherent in Victorian class attitudes. Despite being Rochester's
intellectual equal, Jane recognizes the societal barriers that prevent her from being his social
equal. The hesitancy to marry Rochester arises not only from personal doubts but from an
awareness of the social inequalities that would persist in their union. Jane's distress,
particularly evident in Chapter 17, serves as Brontë'scritique of Victorian class attitudes. The
novel challenges the societal norms that perpetuated the mistreatment and undervaluing of
governesses, revealing the hypocrisy in the treatment of individuals whose education and
refinement should have elevated their social status. The novel, through Jane's experiences and
struggles, explores themes of independence and equality. Jane's reluctance to marry
Rochester without a sense of equality underscores her desire for personal agency and the
rejection of societal expectations that would force her into a position of indebtedness. "Jane
Eyre" becomes a social commentary on the limited options available to women in Victorian
society, particularly those like Jane who straddle the line between the upper and servant
classes. The novel challenges the status quo, advocating for a reevaluation of societal norms
that perpetuated social inequality based on gender and class. "Jane Eyre" provides a critical
examination of Victorian England's social hierarchy, particularly through the lens of the
governess's complicated position. The novel challenges societal expectations and norms,
revealing the tension and injustice inherent in the treatment of individuals like Jane Eyre.
Brontë's work serves as a nuanced critique of class attitudes, contributing to the broader
discourse on social inequality and the limitations placed on women in the 19th-century
context. Absolutely, Jane Eyre actively challenges class prejudice and asserts her worth as an
individual throughout the novel. Her poignant words to Rochester in Chapter 23 serve as a
powerful denouncement of societal expectations based on wealth and social status. Jane's
refusal to accept inferior treatment based on her perceived social standing highlights her
strength of character and insistence on being recognized for her intrinsic value. In Chapter 23,
Jane confronts Rochester's assumptions about her worth based on her economic and social
status. She explicitly rejects the notion that poverty, obscurity, plainness, and a lack of wealth
equate to being soulless or heartless. This moment is a pivotal declaration of Jane's self-worth
and a direct challenge to the prevailing class prejudices of the time. Jane's declaration goes
beyond asserting her own worth; it advocates for the equality of all individuals, regardless of
their social standing. She insists that her soul and heart are as substantial as anyone else's,
emphasizing the intrinsic value of human beings beyond external factors such as wealth or
beauty. Despite Jane's personal resistance to class prejudice and her assertion of equality, it is
essential to recognize that the novel doesn't fundamentally alter societal boundaries. Jane is
able to marry Rochester as his equal not through a societal shift but due to a plot development
where she inherits wealth from her uncle. This inheritance symbolizes a stroke of fortune that
empowers Jane to transcend the societal limitations that would have otherwise persisted.
Jane's inheritance becomes a crucial factor in her ability to marry Rochester as an equal. The

60
newfound economic independence serves as a means for Jane to break free from the societal
constraints that would have dictated her status and options. In this way, economic
empowerment becomes a tool for Jane to achieve a more equal partnership. Throughout the
novel, Jane undergoes a journey of self-realization, asserting her identity and challenging
societal expectations. While her inheritance may provide a practical solution to the obstacles
she faces, it is important to recognize that her character growth, resilience, and insistence on
equality contribute to her ability to stand as Rochester's equal.Brontë's inclusion of the
inheritance as a plot device is a form of social commentary. While Jane Eyre achieves
personal empowerment, the novel acknowledges the limitations of societal change during the
Victorian era. The inheritance, in this context, serves as a narrative tool to address and redress
the injustices imposed by societal expectations. "Jane Eyre" is a powerful exploration of
individual worth and the rejection of class prejudice. Jane's outspoken challenge to Rochester
reflects her determination to be recognized for her inherent value. However, the novel also
acknowledges the societal constraints of the time, using the inheritance plot element to
provide a resolution that enables Jane to marry Rochester as his equal. This duality in the
narrative underscores both the individual's agency in challenging societal norms and the
limitations imposed by the prevailing social structures.

8.5 LET’S SUM UP

The themes in "Jane Eyre" are not merely literary devices but profound reflections on the
human condition. Brontë's exploration of love, independence, societal constraints, and self-
discovery resonates with readers, prompting introspection and contemplation. As Jane
navigates the challenges of her life, her journey becomes a universal odyssey, inviting readers
to ponder their own quests for love, identity, and autonomy. "Jane Eyre" stands as a timeless
testament to the enduring power of literature to illuminate the complexities of the human
experience.

8.6 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. In what ways does Jane's social class impact her sense of identity and how she is perceived
by others? How does the novel address the social hierarchies of 19th-century England?
2. How does Jane's pursuit of independence and autonomy reflect the broader societal
expectations placed on women in the 19th century? How does her character challenge
traditional gender roles?

8.7 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

61
62
 BLOCK-3
Block-3 Poems by famous women’s writers
Unit-9: Kamala Das, ‘An Introduction’, ‘The Sunshine Cat’

Unit-10: Sylvia Plath, ‘Mirror’, ‘Barren Woman

Unit-11: Eunice de Souza, ‘Women in Dutch Painting’, ‘Remember Medusa’

Unit-12: Shanta Acharya, ‘Homecoming’, ‘Shringara’

63
UNIT – 9: KAMALA DAS,’AN INTRODUCTION’, ‘THE SUNSHINE
CAT’
Structure:
9.0 Objective
9.1 Introduction
9.2 The Sunshine Cat
9.3 An Introduction
9.4 Let’s Sum Up
9.5 Check your progress
9.6 Reference

9.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of exploring Kamala Das's works, specifically "An Introduction" and "The
Sunshine Cat," is to unravel the poet's unapologetic exploration of identity, gender, and
societal norms. Through her poignant verses, we aim to understand the profound impact of
her literary expression on challenging conventions and redefining the narrative of women's
experiences.

9.1 INTRODUCTION

Kamala Das, a prominent Indian poet, through her works, delves into the complexities of
existence, defying societal norms and confronting the challenges of being a woman in a
patriarchal society. "An Introduction" serves as a manifesto of her defiance, while "The
Sunshine Cat" delves into the nuances of love, desire, and the quest for individuality. Das's
poetry is a raw and honest reflection of her inner world, making her a significant voice in
modern literature.

9.2 THE SUNSHINE CAT

"The Sunshine Cat" is indeed a thought-provoking poem by Kamala Das, a prominent Indian
poet known for her bold and unconventional themes. The poem is part of her collection
"Summer in Calcutta" published in 1965. It skillfully explores the distinctions between lust
and love while offering a personal yet universally resonant perspective. The central theme of
the poem revolves around the exploration of the fundamental differences between lust and
love. Kamala Das delves into the consequences of a life dominated by lust, emphasizing the
absence of emotional and spiritual fulfillment in such relationships. Through vivid imagery
and evocative language, she paints a stark picture of the hollowness that accompanies a
purely physical connection. While "The Sunshine Cat" is a deeply personal poem, it carries
universal implications. Kamala Das uses her personal experiences and emotions as a lens to
address broader themes relevant to human relationships. The struggles and predicaments
depicted in the poem transcend the individual and speak to the broader dynamics of gender
relations and societal expectations. One notable aspect of the poem is the adoption of a
female perspective to highlight the predicament of women in a modern, male-dominated
society. Kamala Das portrays the struggles of a woman who finds herself in a position of
helplessness and frustration, reflecting the larger societal challenges faced by women in

64
navigating relationships and societal expectations. The poem serves as a critique of a life
driven solely by lust. Kamala Das portrays the tragic consequences of a relationship devoid
of emotional and spiritual depth. The cat in the poem becomes a symbolic representation of
the poet's longing for warmth and tenderness in relationships, highlighting the emptiness that
follows when such qualities are lacking. Kamala Das is known for her bold and
unconventional themes, and "The Sunshine Cat" is no exception. The poem challenges
societal norms and expectations, particularly in the context of relationships. The poet's
willingness to address taboo subjects and depict the raw, unfiltered aspects of human
experience contributes to the poem's impact. The poem conveys a sense of helplessness and
frustration, particularly through the portrayal of the female persona. The woman in the poem
appears trapped in a cycle of unfulfilling relationships, emphasizing the limitations imposed
by societal expectations and gender roles. "The Sunshine Cat" by Kamala Das is a powerful
exploration of the distinctions between lust and love, employing vivid imagery and personal
experiences to convey universal truths. The poem's focus on the female perspective and its
critique of a lust-driven life contribute to its significance as a work that transcends the
personal to address broader societal themes.
The opening passage of the poem "The Sunshine Cat" by Kamala Das indeed sets the tone for
a poignant exploration of the disastrous consequences of a life dominated by lust. The poet
presents a stark contrast between the destructive nature of lust and the fulfilling aspects of
genuine love. The passage sheds light on the emotional and spiritual void that results from
pursuing mere physical gratification, emphasizing the tragic experiences of a woman who
sought real love but encountered exploitation and mistreatment. The poet begins by
highlighting the disastrous consequences of a life driven by lust. The use of the word "death"
suggests a metaphorical demise rather than a literal one, indicating the profound and
destructive impact of a lustful existence. This sets the stage for a contemplation of the
emotional and spiritual toll such a life can exact.The passage asserts that only real love has
the capacity to provide emotional and spiritual satisfaction. By contrasting the emptiness of
lust with the fulfillment derived from genuine love, the poet establishes a central theme of the
poem. The implication is that a connection based solely on physical desire is ultimately
hollow and lacks the depth that accompanies true emotional and spiritual bonding. The poet
adopts a realistic approach in dealing with the pathos of a forlorn woman who has
experienced the harsh realities of life. The use of the term "real love" suggests an
acknowledgment of the rarity of authentic, profound connections in a world where superficial
relationships and lust often prevail. The passage alludes to the woman's experience of being
sexually ill-treated and exploited by those whom she loved and who were known to her. This
suggests a betrayal of trust and a violation of the emotional and physical boundaries within
relationships. The poem delves into the darker aspects of human connections, shedding light
on the vulnerabilities and injustices faced by the woman. The passage includes a specific
reference to one person among those the woman loved, who failed to reciprocate her feelings.
This unrequited love becomes a focal point, intensifying the woman's sense of despair and
longing. The poet captures the complexity of human emotions, particularly the pain of loving
someone deeply and receiving nothing in return. The opening passage of "The Sunshine Cat"
introduces themes of the destructive nature of lust, the redemptive qualities of real love, and
the harsh realities faced by a woman who has been sexually ill-treated and exploited. Kamala
Das's poem promises a nuanced exploration of the complexities of human relationships and
the profound impact of genuine emotional and spiritual connections.The portrayal of the

65
woman's husband in the poem "The Sunshine Cat" by Kamala Das reflects a character who is
self-centered, lacking emotional depth, and seemingly indifferent to the woman's needs and
desires. The poet uses vivid language to depict a relationship that is primarily driven by lust,
with the husband demonstrating selfishness, cowardice, and a voyeuristic nature. The poem
suggests that the husband, driven by lust, overlooks the woman's emotional needs. The term
"lustful husband" implies a focus on physical desire rather than emotional intimacy. The
absence of an emotional connection becomes a poignant aspect of the narrative, highlighting
the hollowness of the relationship. Describing the husband as selfish indicates that his actions
are primarily motivated by his own desires, without consideration for the emotional
fulfillment of the woman. This selfishness contributes to the overall theme of the destructive
consequences of a lust-driven life, emphasizing the one-sided and unfulfilling nature of the
relationship. The use of the term "cowardly person" adds another layer to the husband's
characterization. This suggests that he may lack the courage or emotional maturity to engage
in a deeper, more meaningful connection. Instead of confronting the complexities of a
genuine relationship, he resorts to the simplicity of physical gratification while avoiding
emotional engagement. The passage explicitly states that the husband neither loves the
woman nor establishes any emotional rapport with her. This underscores the one-dimensional
nature of their relationship, where emotional and spiritual connections are sacrificed in favor
of mere physical satisfaction. The absence of love reinforces the poem's critique of
relationships built solely on lust. The description of the husband as a "ruthless watcher" adds
an element of voyeurism to his character. This implies a detached observation of the woman's
interactions with other men, emphasizing his passive role in the relationship. Rather than
actively participating in emotional exchanges, he remains a distant observer, further
alienating the couple from true intimacy. The portrayal of the lustful husband in "The
Sunshine Cat" reveals a character who is selfish, cowardly, and lacking in emotional depth.
The poem delves into the complexities and consequences of relationships dominated by
physical desire, shedding light on the emotional void left when genuine connections are
sacrificed for the sake of gratification. Kamala Das's exploration of this theme invites readers
to reflect on the nature of human relationships and the importance of emotional and spiritual
fulfillment.The interpretation you've provided captures key themes in Kamala Das's poem,
"The Sunshine Cat," emphasizing the stark contrast between lust and love and the tragic
consequences of loveless, arranged marriages. Kamala Das explores the one-sided and
ephemeral nature of lust while contrasting it with the enduring and spiritual qualities of true
love. The poem can indeed be seen as a confessional work, wherein the poet lays bare the
sufferings and emotional complexities associated with relationships, particularly those marred
by societal expectations. The poem portrays lust as a limited experience centered solely on
the gratification of sensual desires. This characterization implies a lack of depth and
emotional connection in relationships dominated by lust. The focus on physical pleasure
overshadows the emotional needs of the other partner, creating a one-sided dynamic. Kamala
Das suggests that lust leads to momentary relationships with no lasting unification. The
transitory nature of these connections contrasts sharply with the timeless and enduring quality
associated with true love. Lust, in this context, is portrayed as fleeting and ultimately
unfulfilling. In contrast to the limitations of lust, the poem extols love as a timeless and
spiritual relationship. Love, as depicted by Kamala Das, transcends the physical realm and
carries a deeper, enduring connection. The use of the term "confessional" suggests that the
poet is laying bare her own experiences and emotions, emphasizing the personal and intimate

66
nature of the poem. The confessional tone of the poem unveils the tragic consequences of
forced, arranged, and loveless marriages. Kamala Das, through her verses, reflects on the
suffering and emotional turmoil that result from societal expectations dictating the course of
romantic relationships. The poet's critique of arranged marriages underscores the detrimental
impact of marrying without genuine emotional and spiritual connection. The poem is
described as full of pathos, indicating a deep sense of sorrow and empathy for the poet's
experiences. Kamala Das's exploration of her sufferings suggests a profound emotional
impact, and the use of the term "endless" implies a seemingly unending cycle of pain and
disillusionment in loveless relationships. "The Sunshine Cat" by Kamala Das explores the
dichotomy between lust and love, highlighting the limitations of the former and extolling the
enduring qualities of the latter. The confessional nature of the poem serves as a platform for
the poet to express the tragic consequences of loveless marriages, emphasizing the emotional
complexities and pathos associated with such relationships. Through her poignant verses,
Kamala Das invites readers to reflect on the nature of human connections and the enduring
power of genuine love.
The description of the female persona's experiences in the poem "The Sunshine Cat" by
Kamala Das paints a vivid picture of physical and emotional suffering within her marriage.
The poet conveys a sense of unrequited love, suspicion, and a lack of emotional connection,
highlighting the complexity and pain in the woman's relationship with her husband. The
portrayal of the female persona suffering physically and mentally at the hands of her husband
suggests a profound and multifaceted distress. Physical suffering may imply mistreatment or
neglect, while mental anguish speaks to the emotional toll of the relationship. The
combination of these forms of suffering underscores the depth of the woman's pain. The
poem indicates that the woman loves her husband, but this love is not reciprocated. The
unrequited nature of her feelings adds a layer of tragedy to the narrative. The imbalance in
the emotional investment within the relationship contributes to the woman's sense of isolation
and unfulfillment. The selfish and cowardly nature of the husband is revealed through his
suspicions of the woman having affairs with other men. This lack of trust further poisons the
relationship, creating an atmosphere of suspicion and mistrust. The husband's baseless
accusations add to the emotional turmoil experienced by the female persona. The
characterization of the husband as selfish and cowardly deepens the understanding of his role
in the woman's suffering. His selfishness suggests a lack of consideration for the woman's
feelings and needs, while his cowardice implies an unwillingness to confront or address the
emotional complexities within the relationship. The unreciprocated love, suspicions, and lack
of emotional rapport contribute to the emotional isolation experienced by the female persona.
The poem portrays a sense of loneliness and despair, highlighting the devastating impact of a
loveless and distrustful marriage. Kamala Das, through her confessional style, provides a
poignant exploration of the intricacies of human relationships. The personal and emotional
aspects of the poem resonate with readers, inviting reflection on the complexities of love,
trust, and emotional connection within the context of marriage. The female persona's
suffering in "The Sunshine Cat" is characterized by physical and mental distress,
unreciprocated love, suspicions, and a lack of emotional connection. Kamala Das skillfully
captures the emotional nuances of a troubled marriage, offering a glimpse into the
complexities and pains inherent in relationships marked by unfulfilled love and mistrust. The
poem serves as a powerful commentary on the emotional toll of loveless unions and the
enduring impact of selfishness and suspicion within intimate relationships.

67
The portrayal of the men whom the female persona approaches for genuine love in the poem
"The Sunshine Cat" adds another layer of complexity to the narrative. The depiction of these
men as cynics who lack faith in the goodness of human nature suggests a recurring theme of
disillusionment and disappointment in the woman's quest for authentic love. The poet uses
vivid imagery to convey the physical and emotional aspects of the woman's interactions with
these men. The men chosen by the female persona for genuine love are characterized as
cynics. Their cynicism implies a distrust or skepticism regarding the inherent goodness of
human nature. This common trait among the chosen men suggests a pattern in the woman's
choices, revealing a cycle of encountering individuals who are unable to offer the genuine
love she seeks. The poem draws a parallel between the chosen men and the woman's selfish
and lustful husband. The implication is that, despite her efforts to find genuine love outside
her marriage, the men she selects share similarities with the very person she seeks to escape.
This recurrent theme adds a layer of irony and highlights the challenges the woman faces in
finding a fulfilling connection. The vivid imagery of the woman clinging to the chests of the
chosen men, with descriptions like "overgrown with new hair" and "like great-winged
moths," conveys a sense of physical intimacy and sensory experience. The poet uses tactile
and olfactory details to evoke a rich sensory atmosphere, bringing to life the woman's
interactions with these men. The woman burying her face into the smells of the men's skins
suggests a seeking of solace and comfort. However, the choice of cynical men implies that,
despite these physical connections, the woman continues to carry the burden of
disillusionment and disappointment. The sensory details serve as a poignant expression of her
longing for genuine love. The overall theme of disappointment and longing persists in the
woman's interactions with these men. The repeated pattern of choosing individuals who
mirror her husband's negative traits accentuates the challenges she faces in finding authentic
emotional connections. The poem becomes a reflection on the difficulty of escaping a cycle
of disappointment in the quest for love. The portrayal of the cynical men in "The Sunshine
Cat" adds complexity to the woman's narrative, highlighting a recurring theme of
disillusionment in her search for genuine love. The sensory imagery and parallels drawn with
her husband contribute to the emotional depth of the poem, offering a nuanced exploration of
the challenges and complexities inherent in the woman's quest for authentic emotional
connections.The portrayal of the female persona's experiences with the men she approaches
for love in the poem "The Sunshine Cat" by Kamala Das takes a poignant turn as she submits
herself to their desires to escape the longing for genuine love. However, the outcome remains
disappointing, as these men, like her husband, prove to be selfish and cruel, offering nothing
more than lust. The admission of her own frigidity adds a layer of complexity to the narrative,
highlighting the societal expectations placed on women and the consequences of not
conforming to traditional roles. The woman's decision to submit herself to the young men's
greed suggests a desperate attempt to fill the void of longing for real love. This choice, driven
by a sense of yearning and perhaps a desire for temporary escape, sets the stage for the
subsequent disappointment and realization that these men, too, are incapable of providing the
emotional connection she seeks. The poem emphasizes the continuity of disappointment as
the chosen men, like her husband, turn out to be selfish and cruel. Their inability to offer
anything beyond lust perpetuates the theme of disillusionment in the woman's quest for
authentic love. The repetition of this pattern reinforces the challenges she faces in finding
genuine emotional connections. The admission that it is not in the woman's nature to love
anybody and her characterization as frigid add layers of complexity to the narrative. This

68
acknowledgment may stem from emotional trauma or a defense mechanism against further
disappointment. The societal expectation that women should be capable of love and
emotional warmth places additional burdens on the woman, and her perceived frigidity
contributes to her feelings of irrelevance as a woman. The poem explores the societal
perception of the woman as having lost relevance as a woman due to her frigidity. The idea
that she is no longer seen as a woman in the eyes of these men underscores the societal
pressure on women to conform to traditional expectations of femininity, particularly in the
context of romantic relationships. The acknowledgment that, at most, these men could be
kind and helpful to her in emergencies highlights the transactional nature of their
relationships. The limited kindness they may extend is conditional and lacks the depth of
genuine love and emotional connection. The poem delves into the complexities of the female
persona's interactions with men, portraying a cycle of disappointment and disillusionment.
The admission of frigidity and the societal expectations placed on women contribute to the
exploration of gender roles and the challenges faced by the woman in seeking meaningful
connections. Kamala Das's poignant verses offer a nuanced reflection on societal pressures,
personal struggles, and the quest for authentic love in the face of repeated disappointment.
The description of the female persona's emotional state in the poem "The Sunshine Cat" by
Kamala Das reveals a deep sense of disillusionment and despair in both her marital and
extramarital relationships. The realization that her lovers offered only lip sympathy and
lacked genuine love or lust leaves her totally fed up and shattered. The poet conveys the
persona's profound disillusionment with both her husband and her other lovers. The discovery
that these relationships lacked true emotional or physical connection contributes to her sense
of despair. The use of the phrase "lip sympathy" suggests a superficiality in their expressions
of care, further intensifying the persona's disappointment. The female persona laments that
none of her lovers bothered to satisfy her emotional-cum-spiritual needs. The absence of
genuine emotional and spiritual connection in her relationships highlights the emptiness and
hollowness she experiences. This neglect becomes a source of profound distress for the
persona. After being released from the clutches of these disappointing relationships, the
persona seeks solace in the privacy of her room. The shedding of copious tears becomes a
poignant expression of her emotional release. The tears symbolize the depth of her pain and
the emotional weight she has been carrying. The persona expresses a fear of going mad due
to the tense state of her mind. The cumulative impact of disillusionment, neglect, and
emotional turmoil creates a mental strain that she fears might lead to a breakdown. This fear
reflects the profound toll that her experiences have taken on her mental well-being. The
imagery of building walls of tears around herself suggests a conscious act of self-isolation.
The persona encloses herself within the boundaries of her tears, creating a metaphorical
barrier between her and the outside world. This self-imposed isolation reflects her deep
emotional pain and a desire to protect herself from further harm. The persona's conscious
alienation from the mainstream of life indicates a withdrawal from societal and interpersonal
connections. Her self-lost and dejected state leads her to distance herself from the routines
and expectations of everyday life, reflecting a sense of hopelessness and detachment. "The
Sunshine Cat" depicts a profound emotional crisis in the female persona's life, marked by
disillusionment, neglect, and a fear of madness. The shedding of copious tears becomes a
symbolic release, and the act of building walls of tears reflects a conscious effort to self-
isolate. Kamala Das's exploration of these themes invites readers to contemplate the impact

69
of failed relationships on one's emotional well-being and the struggle to find meaning and
connection in the face of profound disappointment.
This autobiographical element is crucial to understanding the personal resonance of the poem
in Kamala Das's life. Let's break down the key points: The passage highlights the disastrous
impact of frustration in love on the female persona. It disrupts her mental equilibrium and
creates a void in her life. The intense emotional and intellectual sufferings she undergoes lead
to a destabilized existence, affecting her overall well-being. Frustration in love prompts the
female persona to choose a life of isolation. The loss of interest in life suggests a profound
disengagement with the world, and her withdrawal becomes a coping mechanism in response
to the disillusionment and sufferings in her relationships. The shocking realization that she
has no relevance as a woman, lacking a dignified identity, underscores the dehumanizing
impact of her experiences. The frustration and disillusionment have stripped her of a sense of
self-worth and identity, leaving her in a state of emotional and existential crisis. The passage
reveals that the female persona's self-styled loves were cynics, individuals who lacked
genuine love for her. This realization adds another layer to her emotional turmoil, as the
authenticity of her relationships comes into question. The use of the term "cynics" suggests a
pervasive skepticism and insincerity in her interactions with others.The imagery of the
husband locking her in a room full of books, with a streak of sunlight resembling a yellow
cat, introduces a symbolic element. The streak of light, initially a companion, undergoes a
transformation, mirroring the changes in the person’s life. The confinement and diminishing
light symbolize her diminishing vitality and life force. As the passage progresses, it becomes
evident that the persona's confinement leads to physical and emotional decline. Her youthful
appearance, freshness, and fascination wane, reflecting the toll of her sufferings. The loss of
the urge to participate in the sexual act emphasizes the profound impact of the ongoing
humiliations and mistreatment at the hands of her cynical husband. The final revelation that
she has become useless as an object of sexual exploitation highlights the dehumanizing
nature of her experiences. The objectification and degradation she endures at the hands of her
husband contribute to her overall deterioration, both physically and emotionally. This passage
from Kamala Das's work captures the tragic consequences of frustration in love, exploring
the personal and existential crises faced by the female persona. The autobiographical element
adds depth to the interpretation, offering insights into Kamala Das's own struggles and
reflections on the complexities of relationships, identity, and the human condition.
The passage underscores the grim and tragic consequences of a life characterized by
isolation, humiliation, and dehumanization. The poet's experience of confinement leads to a
loss of mental equilibrium, prompting her to sever all ties with the external world. The sense
of suffocation and dehumanization results in the loss of relevance as a woman, culminating in
a premature destruction and a fate unfit for sexual purposes. The passage implies a universal
tragedy that extends to all forms of lustful relationships, whether marital or extramarital. The
poet's confinement induces a sense of suffocation, both physically and metaphorically. The
loss of mental balance reflects the profound impact of isolation on her psychological well-
being. This internal turmoil is a precursor to the subsequent tragic events. The extreme
conditions of confinement lead the poet to sever all ties with the external world. This act of
withdrawal is a response to the unbearable circumstances, reflecting a desire to escape the
dehumanizing effects of her experiences. The poet experiences a complete dehumanization,
losing her relevance as a woman in the process. The degradation is so severe that she is
deemed unfit for sexual purposes. This underscores the depth of the tragedy and the

70
degrading impact of isolation and humiliation on her identity. The passage suggests that a life
marked by isolation, humiliation, and dehumanization inevitably leads to premature
destruction and death. The tragic outcome is portrayed as an almost inevitable consequence
of the harsh conditions imposed upon the poet. The concluding statement implies a broader
perspective on the tragic fate of all lustful relationships, irrespective of whether they are
marital or extramarital. The shared destiny suggests that the consequences of indulging in
such relationships, characterized by lust and devoid of genuine emotional connection, are
universally tragic. The passage vividly paints a picture of a life overwhelmed by isolation and
humiliation, leading to a tragic loss of identity and relevance. The universality of this tragic
fate in lustful relationships serves as a cautionary theme, inviting reflection on the potential
consequences of neglecting genuine emotional connections in favor of mere physical or
lustful engagements.

9.3 AN INTRODUCTION

In the opening lines of the poem "An Introduction" by Kamala Das, the poetess provides a
critical commentary on the political landscape of India. Despite professing her lack of
expertise in politics, she demonstrates an acute awareness of the male-dominated nature of
Indian politics. Memorizing the names of politicians, she compares it to the days of the week,
emphasizing the pervasive influence of male figures in the country's governance. The poetess
asserts that the democratic ideals purportedly held by the nation exist merely in words. In
reality, power remains concentrated in the hands of a select few, highlighting the disparity
between the democratic rhetoric and the actual functioning of the political system. This
observation serves as a larger commentary on the systemic inequalities ingrained in the
governance of the country. Transitioning to her personal experiences, Kamala Das identifies
herself as an Indian woman with brown skin, born in Malabar. She proudly speaks three
languages, akin to many Indian citizens, challenging the notion that she is any less capable
than a man of the world. However, her proficiency in English, a language associated with
colonialism, becomes a point of contention. Her friends, relatives, and critics criticize her
choice, revealing a biased perspective that attempts to suppress her linguistic freedom. The
poetess confronts the unjust criticism, questioning why she should be restricted from writing
in any language of her choosing. She exposes the jealousy and intolerance of those close to
her, who condemn her skills without logical justification. Kamala Das challenges the double
standards applied to men and women, highlighting the hypocrisy that allows men to make
mistakes without scrutiny while women are censured for perceived errors. Moving into her
married life, the poetess candidly narrates the common plight of women in her society.
Desiring love and compassion from her husband, she faces the harsh reality of a relationship
centered on fulfilling the man's desires. The expectations imposed on her to conform to
traditional roles—such as being a wife, cook, and quarreller with servants—reflect the
societal pressures that stifle women's individuality. Kamala Das introduces a mysterious man,
described as the everyman, whose identity is encapsulated in the singular pronoun 'I.' This
'Male Ego' symbolizes the unchecked liberty granted to men. She asserts her equality to men
by acknowledging her dual nature as a sinner and saint, loved and betrayed. In doing so, the
poetess challenges the societal norms that confine women to prescribed roles and inferior
status, advocating for their right to assert their individuality and equality.

9.4 LET’S SUM UP

71
Kamala Das's "An Introduction" and "The Sunshine Cat" stand as powerful testaments to her
literary prowess and fearless self-expression. Through her verses, Das challenges the
conventional roles assigned to women, advocating for autonomy and embracing one's true
self. Her poetry transcends cultural boundaries, resonating with readers globally and leaving
an indelible mark on the landscape of contemporary literature.

9.5 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. In "The Sunshine Cat," how does Kamala Das use symbolism to convey deeper meanings
about the cat and its interactions with the poet?
2. Discuss the significance of the title "An Introduction" and its relation to the poet's portrayal
of herself in the poem.

9.6 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 10: SYLVIA PLATH, MIRROR’, ‘BARREN WOMAN’

72
Structure:
10.0 Objective
10.1 Introduction
10.2 Mirror
10.3 Barren Woman
10.4 Let’s sum up
10.5 Reference

10.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of analyzing Sylvia Plath's poems, 'Mirror' and 'Barren Woman,' is to explore
the profound themes of identity, self-perception, and the relentless pursuit of meaning in the
face of existential challenges. By delving into Plath's poetic expression, we aim to unravel the
layers of emotion and symbolism that characterize her work.

10.1 INTRODUCTION

Sylvia Plath, an iconic poet of the 20th century, is renowned for her introspective and
emotionally charged verses. 'Mirror' reflects the nuanced relationship between appearance
and reality, while 'Barren Woman' explores the intricate facets of infertility and societal
expectations. Plath's raw and evocative language, coupled with her personal struggles,
imbues these poems with a haunting intensity that invites readers to contemplate the
complexities of the human psyche.

10.2 MIRROR

In Sylvia Plath's poem "Mirror," the speaker, which is the mirror, serves as a metaphorical
and introspective reflection on the nature of truth, aging, and self-perception. The mirror's
portrayal of itself and its owner encapsulates the complexities of human experience. The
mirror presents itself as "silver and exact," emphasizing its precision and neutrality. Its
reflective surface, being silver, symbolizes its impersonal and unyielding nature. It does not
distort or embellish; instead, it faithfully reproduces the images it encounters. This objectivity
sets the stage for the mirror's role in the lives of those who gaze into it. The mirror declares
itself to be "not cruel, only truthful." This statement highlights its lack of bias or emotional
involvement. Unlike human observers, the mirror does not impose judgments on what it
reflects. It is a passive observer, offering an unfiltered depiction of reality. This quality
contributes to the mirror's perceived objectivity. Describing itself as the "four-cornered eye of
a god" imbues the mirror with a sense of omniscience. This metaphor underscores the
mirror's comprehensive and all-encompassing perspective. It sees everything without
favoritism, providing an impartial and encompassing view of the world. The image of the
"four corners" suggests completeness and totality. As the mirror watches its owner, it
becomes witness to the inevitable process of aging. The woman in the poem turns to the

73
mirror to confront the changes in her appearance over time. The mirror, in its honesty,
reflects the harsh realities of aging, including the emergence of wrinkles and the gradual loss
of youthfulness. The mirror reflects the woman's emotional responses to her changing image.
The woman's dissatisfaction with her aging self adds a layer of complexity to the poem. It
explores the emotional and psychological impact of confronting the inevitability of aging, as
well as the tension between one's inner self and external appearance. The poem delves into
themes of identity and self-perception. The mirror becomes a symbolic space where
individuals confront and negotiate their evolving sense of self. The constant return to the
mirror suggests an ongoing struggle to reconcile one's internal identity with the external
reality reflected in the mirror. "Mirror" by Sylvia Plath captures the dual role of a mirror as
an objective observer and a harbinger of uncomfortable truths. Through vivid imagery and
metaphors, the poem explores the profound impact of aging on self-perception, the mirror's
impartiality, and the emotional complexities of confronting one's changing identity.The
description of the mirror's contemplation of the pink speckled wall and its statement that the
wall is "part of my heart" adds depth to the poem and contributes to the overall mood and
theme. The mirror's act of looking across the empty room and meditating on the pink
speckled wall suggests a sense of introspection. The mirror, as a reflective surface, engages in
a form of silent contemplation. This contemplative stance adds a layer of introspection to the
poem, hinting at the mirror's deep and prolonged observations. Describing the wall as "part of
my heart" introduces an emotional element to the mirror's relationship with its surroundings.
The choice of words implies a sense of connection or affection that goes beyond a simple
reflection. This emotional attachment may reflect the mirror's enduring presence in the room
and its role as a witness to various events. The mirror's prolonged gaze at the wall suggests a
sense of permanence and stability. In a world where everything may change, the mirror finds
constancy in its observation of the familiar wall. This notion of stability contrasts with the
transitory nature of human experiences and appearances. The poem mentions that the mirror's
contemplation of the wall is interrupted by people who enter to look at themselves. This
interruption introduces a contrast between the mirror's solitary reflections and its role as a
tool for others to observe themselves. The mention of darkness that comes with night adds a
temporal element, signaling a pause in the mirror's observations. The pink speckled wall may
hold symbolic significance. It could represent the mundane aspects of life, the passage of
time, or a canvas upon which the mirror reflects the ever-changing scenes of human
existence. The mirror's claim that the wall is "part of my heart" adds a layer of personal
connection to this symbolism. The mirror's continuous contemplation of the wall aligns with
the broader themes of reflection and observation present in the poem. The mirror, as a
reflective surface, serves as a silent observer of both the physical surroundings and the people
who enter the room to gaze into it. The mirror's meditation on the pink speckled wall, its
emotional connection to the wall, and the interruptions by people and darkness contribute to
the nuanced exploration of themes related to observation, stability, and the emotional life of
an inanimate object. The poem invites readers to reflect on the nature of perception and the
enduring presence of the mirror in its environment. The mirror's imaginative transformation
into a lake and the subsequent portrayal of a woman using it as a reflective surface contribute
to the ongoing exploration of truth, self-perception, and the role of external elements in
shaping one's identity. The mirror's transformation into a lake serves as a metaphor that

74
expands its role beyond a mere reflective surface. By becoming a lake, the mirror takes on the
qualities of depth, fluidity, and a reflective expanse. This metaphor may suggest a more
profound and immersive experience for the woman who gazes into it. The woman's act of
looking into the mirror, or the lake in this case, reflects a deeper psychological and existential
quest for self-discovery. Gazing at one's reflection often represents a search for identity,
understanding, and self-acceptance. The woman, by seeking answers in the mirror, engages in
a contemplative exploration of her true self. The mention of candlelight and moonlight as
"liars" adds an interesting layer to the poem. These sources of light are known for their
romantic and softening effects, often casting a flattering glow. However, the mirror contends
that they mask the true appearance of the woman. This implies that the mirror, by contrast,
provides an unfiltered and honest reflection. The assertion that only the mirror (lake) gives a
faithful representation emphasizes the mirror's perceived role as an impartial and truthful
observer. Unlike artificial or flattering lighting conditions, the mirror remains constant and
unyielding in its presentation of reality. This reinforces the theme of truthfulness and
objectivity explored throughout the poem. The choice of a lake as the metaphorical form of
the mirror introduces elements of depth and reflection. A lake can be seen as a symbol of
profound self-awareness, a reservoir of one's innermost thoughts and emotions. The mirror, in
its lake form, becomes a symbol not just of surface-level reflections but of the depths of the
woman's identity. The poem continues to explore the complex nature of self-perception. The
woman's choices of different lighting conditions and the mirror's insistence on truthfulness
suggest an ongoing struggle to reconcile internal and external perceptions. The mirror, as a
constant and unchanging entity, becomes a reliable source in this quest for self-
understanding. The transformation of the mirror into a lake, the woman's search for her true
self, and the contrast between different sources of light contribute to the intricate exploration
of truth and self-perception in the poem. The mirror, in its various forms, serves as a
symbolic reflection of the nuanced and multifaceted nature of human identity.The
continuation of the poem unveils a poignant and introspective narrative, exploring the
emotional impact of the mirror's honesty on the woman, her persistent self-examination, and
the inevitable passage of time. The woman's reaction to the mirror's honesty is expressed
through her tears and the act of wringing her hands. The mirror, as an unflinching truth-teller,
evokes a strong emotional response from the woman. This emotional turmoil suggests the
difficulty of facing one's true self, especially when the reflection reveals the inevitable effects
of time. Despite the emotional turmoil caused by the mirror, the woman cannot refrain from
visiting it repeatedly every morning. This establishes a ritualistic pattern, underscoring the
woman's persistent need for self-reflection. The mirror becomes both a source of discomfort
and a habitual companion in her daily life. The metaphorical idea that the woman has
"drowned a young girl" in the mirror carries symbolic weight. It suggests the loss of youth
and innocence over time. The mirror becomes a repository of the woman's changing identity,
capturing the transformation from youth to aging. The act of drowning conveys a sense of
inevitability and irrevocable change. The portrayal of the old woman rising from the mirror
like "a terrible fish" introduces vivid and evocative imagery. The comparison to a fish may
evoke feelings of discomfort or unease. This metaphorical language emphasizes the perceived
ugliness or fear associated with the aging process. It adds a visceral quality to the woman's
confrontation with her own aging reflection. The poem continues to explore themes of aging

75
and self-perception. The mirror becomes a symbolic space where the woman grapples with
the relentless march of time. The emotional impact of seeing herself grow older underscores
the universal struggle with the inevitability of aging and its effects on identity. The woman's
internal struggle with the aging process is palpable. The mirror becomes a mirror not just of
physical appearance but of the internal conflict and psychological impact of growing older.
The metaphor of drowning and the emergence of the old woman as a "terrible fish"
encapsulate the psychological weight of confronting the passage of time. The poem unfolds
as a poignant exploration of the emotional toll of self-reflection, the ritualistic nature of
facing one's true self each morning, and the visceral imagery associated with the aging
process. The mirror, in its honesty, becomes a powerful and complex symbol that reflects not
only the physical changes but also the emotional and psychological journey of the woman as
she confronts the inexorable march of time.

The analysis provided encapsulates the essence of Sylvia Plath's poem "Mirror" and offers
insightful observations about its themes, personification of the mirror, and the psychological
nuances embedded in the narrative. The poem features a notable personification of the mirror,
attributing human qualities to an inanimate object. By endowing the mirror with the ability to
recognize monotony and understand its owner, Plath creates a dynamic relationship between
the mirror and the woman it reflects. This personification serves to intensify the emotional
connection between the mirror and the woman, elevating the mirror from a passive object to
an active participant in the woman's introspective journey. The core themes of the poem
revolve around the interplay of time and appearance. The woman grapples with the
inevitability of aging, and the mirror becomes a silent witness to this process. The poem
delves into the psychological impact of confronting one's changing appearance over time and
the ongoing struggle with self-perception. The poem introduces the idea of candlelight and
moonlight as "liars" that offer a more flattering image, potentially masking the harsh reality
of aging. This acknowledgment adds depth to the exploration of self-delusion and the
woman's occasional retreat into more forgiving lighting conditions. The contrast between
these flattering lights and the mirror's truthful reflection underscores the tension between
illusion and reality. The mirror emerges as an objective and unadulterated observer, providing
the woman with an unbiased reflection of herself. Despite the discomfort it causes, the mirror
becomes a crucial tool for the woman to confront the truth of her aging process. This
dynamic reflects the universal need for self-awareness and the challenge of reconciling inner
perceptions with external realities. The reference to the Greek myth of Narcissus adds a layer
of literary and cultural depth to the poem. The myth, in which Narcissus becomes captivated
by his own reflection, serves as a poignant allusion to the human tendency to grapple with
self-perception. The comparison underscores the mirror's significance in the woman's life and
the potential consequences of becoming too fixated on one's image. The acknowledgment of
the woman's emotional response to the mirror—her tears and agitation of hands—underscores
the emotional weight of self-reflection. This emotional impact humanizes the woman's
experience and highlights the complex relationship individuals have with their own
reflections. This analysis provides a comprehensive understanding of the themes, literary
devices, and psychological dimensions present in Sylvia Plath's "Mirror." The poem
navigates the intricate terrain of time, appearance, and self-perception, inviting readers to

76
contemplate the universal struggle with aging and the quest for an authentic understanding of
one's identity. The expanded analysis and critical perspectives on Sylvia Plath's "Mirror"
provide a nuanced understanding of the poem's themes and the complex relationship between
the woman and the mirror. Some critics propose that the woman in the poem is not merely
vexed by her changing physical appearance but is also contemplating her inner self, mind,
soul, and psyche. This interpretation suggests that the mirror serves as a metaphor for self-
awareness, revealing the distinction between the woman's exterior and interior lives. The
poem becomes a meditation on the dichotomy between the socially constructed outer self and
the true, sometimes darker, inner self. The analysis draws parallels between the woman's
exploration of self in the poem and Sylvia Plath's own inner and outer personas. Plath's
personal life and struggles, including her public image versus her private turmoil, are
considered in relation to the themes of the poem. The dichotomy between a composed outer
self and a turbulent inner self is a recurring theme in Plath's work. The "fish" in the poem is
interpreted as the darker, more challenging aspect of the woman's true self that confronts the
socially acceptable self. This symbolism aligns with the idea of the mirror reflecting not only
physical appearance but also deeper psychological and emotional dimensions. The fish
becomes a metaphor for the unavoidable and unsettling truths that challenge societal norms.
Critics highlight the mirror's role as more than a passive reflection. Despite describing itself
as "silver and exact," the mirror is seen as a powerful entity that shapes and interprets the
world it reflects. The notion of the mirror as a boundary is questioned, and its liminal and
penetrable nature is emphasized. This suggests a dynamic interaction between the woman and
the mirror, where the mirror reflects not only images but also desires and interpretations. The
poem's structure is described as catoptric, signifying its ability to describe while representing
its own structure. The symmetry and opposition in the two nine-line stanzas are noted,
revealing a complex interplay between the mirror and the woman. The opposition between
the objective, factual world and the emotional, vivid world is highlighted, showcasing the
tensions inherent in self-perception. The overall tone of the poem is characterized as
melancholy and bitter, reflecting the tensions between inner and outer selves. The poem
becomes a poignant exploration of the feminine "problem" of aging and the loss of beauty.
The woman's need for the mirror and the mirror's need for the woman contribute to the
intricate emotional landscape of the poem. The critical perspectives deepen the interpretation
of "Mirror," revealing layers of symbolism, psychological depth, and the nuanced interplay
between the woman and the mirror. The poem becomes a reflection not only of physical
appearance but also of profound existential and emotional questions related to self-perception
and societal expectations.

10.3 BARREN WOMAN

The analysis of Sylvia Plath's poem "Barren Woman" begins with a keen observation of the
first word, "empty," and its immediate establishment of a sense of impending doom. The

77
exploration of the title and specific lines that describe the speaker's imagination of herself as
a mother sets the stage for a nuanced examination of the poem's themes. The emphasis on the
word "empty" serves as a powerful starting point for the analysis. It sets a tone of emptiness,
lack, and perhaps a sense of incompleteness. The immediate emotional impact of this word
contributes to the overall atmosphere of the poem, generating a feeling of foreboding or
despair. The analysis rightly points out that the title, coupled with the word "empty" and the
speaker's contemplation of herself as a mother, suggests a theme of barrenness. The inability
to bear children is a significant aspect of the poem, and the speaker's imagination of herself as
the mother of mythical figures like Nike and Apollos amplifies the contrast between her
imagined ideal and her perceived inadequacy. The choice of imagery, particularly the
speaker's imaginative portrayal as the mother of mythical figures, adds depth to the
exploration of the theme. The use of "white Nike" and "bald-eyed Apollos" conjures images
of classical beauty and perfection. This stark contrast between the idealized motherhood in
the speaker's imagination and her own perceived barrenness contributes to the emotional
weight of the poem. The analysis hints at the possibility of the poem reflecting Sylvia Plath's
personal struggles, considering her own experiences and historical context. Plath's life,
marked by personal and emotional challenges, often finds its way into her poetry. The
exploration of inadequacy and the speaker's place in history may allude to broader societal
expectations and the role of women in the context of the time. The chosen words and phrases,
such as "impending doom" and "foreboding," capture the emotional essence of the poem.
These elements convey a sense of despair and an anticipation of something negative or
ominous. Plath's ability to evoke such strong emotions through her language is a hallmark of
her poetic style. The analysis doesn't shy away from the ambiguity inherent in the term
"barren woman." While it traditionally refers to the inability to bear children, the
interpretation of barrenness can extend beyond the literal to encompass emotional,
psychological, or creative aspects. This acknowledgment enriches the potential layers of
meaning within the poem. The initial analysis provides a thought-provoking exploration of
key elements in Sylvia Plath's "Barren Woman." The emphasis on language, imagery, and
emotional impact lays the groundwork for a deeper understanding of the poem's themes,
allowing readers to delve into the complexities of the speaker's experience and the broader
implications within the historical and personal context.The deeper exploration of the poem
"Barren Woman" by Sylvia Plath delves into the complexity of its themes, specifically
addressing the references to statues and the alternative interpretation of the word "mother" as
a creator. The analysis questions the initial interpretation that focused on the literal aspect of
motherhood and childbirth, suggesting a broader, more metaphorical understanding. The
analysis rightly points out the potential symbolism in the references to statues and the
museum. Considering the statues as representations of artistic creations or ideals, and the
museum as a metaphorical space controlled by the narrator, adds layers to the poem. The
choice of words like "grand," "pillars," and "porticoes" creates an image of artistic or creative
opulence within the narrator's realm. The shift in interpretation from a literal understanding
of motherhood to a more general context, where "mother" is seen as a creator, opens up new
dimensions in understanding the poem. The idea that the narrator envisions herself as a
creator in a museum filled with her artistic or intellectual creations aligns with the notion of
motherhood as a metaphor for creativity and artistic expression. The analysis addresses the

78
ambiguity inherent in the poem and acknowledges that the initial interpretation may have
been born from a surface reading. By encouraging readers to consider alternative meanings,
especially upon second or third readings, the analysis underscores the nuanced and
multilayered nature of Plath's poetry. This approach aligns with the idea that poems often
reveal more upon closer examination and repeated readings. The identification of the
museum as belonging to the narrator, emphasized by the line "in my courtyard," strengthens
the connection between the creative space and the persona of the speaker. This sense of
ownership reinforces the idea that the narrator is not merely a passive observer but an active
participant in shaping her creative world. The analysis addresses the plausibility of
interpretations, acknowledging that theories born from surface readings may not capture the
full depth of the poem. This self-awareness underscores the complexity of Plath's work and
encourages readers to explore multiple perspectives. The expanded analysis enriches the
understanding of "Barren Woman" by considering alternative interpretations, emphasizing
the symbolic nature of statues and the metaphorical role of the narrator as a creator in a
museum. The exploration of ambiguity and the acknowledgment of potential layers of
meaning contribute to a more nuanced appreciation of Sylvia Plath's poetic craftsmanship.

The analysis of Sylvia Plath's use of the word "museum" in the poem "Barren Woman" adds
depth to the interpretation by exploring the implications of this choice. The examination of
the definition of a museum as a place where valuable objects are displayed becomes a
poignant metaphor for the narrator's perception of her own creative output and the sense of
inadequacy she experiences. The analysis astutely points out that a museum, by definition, is
a space where objects of permanent value are kept and displayed. Applying this definition to
the narrator's museum, which is empty and devoid of statues, signifies a perceived lack of
value in the creations or contributions of the speaker. The absence of objects of value
suggests a sense of inadequacy in the narrator's self-perception. The interpretation that the
narrator may feel she has "mothered nothing that should belong in a museum" underscores
the theme of inadequacy. The absence of statues, which could be seen as lasting and revered
creations, implies a shortfall in the speaker's creative achievements. The notion that all she
possesses are "pretty details" further reinforces a perceived deficiency in the substance and
enduring value of her work. The analysis skillfully delves into the choice of imagery,
particularly the description of the museum's lovely features as "cold and lifeless." Connecting
this imagery to the marble lilies that "exhale their pallor like scent" creates a vivid portrayal
of the narrator's perception of herself. If the museum is a metaphor for her body, the
suggestion that she is made of marble reinforces a feeling of emotional coldness and a lack of
vitality. The exploration of the narrator's ideals and the subsequent feeling of inadequacy
adds psychological depth to the analysis. The idea that the narrator aspires to live and create
but feels constrained by her own perceived lifelessness and emptiness contributes to the
overall theme of unfulfilled potential and self-doubt. The emptiness of the museum is
interpreted as a symbolic representation of the narrator's perceived lack of contribution. The
analysis effectively connects this emptiness to the overarching theme of inadequacy,
highlighting the contrast between the narrator's aspirations and her perceived shortcomings.
The analysis provides a nuanced exploration of the metaphorical significance of the word
"museum" in Sylvia Plath's poem "Barren Woman." By examining the implications of this

79
choice, the analysis unveils layers of meaning related to the narrator's self-perception,
creative output, and the pervasive theme of inadequacy.

The analysis of the concluding lines of Sylvia Plath's poem "Barren Woman" provides a
poignant exploration of the narrator's sense of isolation, inadequacy, and the complex
emotions associated with her creative endeavours. The interpretation of the line "the dead
injure me with attentions, and nothing can happen" resonates with a profound sense of the
narrator's perception of her own irrelevance. The notion that only the dead would care about
her museum of creations suggests a feeling of isolation and a lack of recognition or
appreciation from the living world. This adds another layer to the overarching theme of
inadequacy, reinforcing the idea that the narrator's work has not made a lasting impact. The
analysis adeptly contrasts the narrator's idealized vision of herself as the "Mother of a white
Nike and several bald-eyed Apollos" with the reality of her perceived lack of recognition.
The contrast underscores the discrepancy between the narrator's aspirations for her creative
output and the apparent indifference or neglect from the living world. The exploration of the
moon laying a hand on the narrator's forehead as a gesture of comfort is a poignant
observation. The moon, often associated with celestial and mystical qualities, takes on the
role of a nurse providing solace. However, the acknowledgment that the moon is "cold and
lifeless" reflects a bittersweet comfort—acknowledging solace but within the context of
emotional distance and lack of warmth. The suggestion that the narrator's feelings of
inadequacy might be a contributing factor to her ultimate fate adds a layer of emotional
complexity to the analysis. While it's a speculative interpretation, it introduces the idea that
the internal struggles, particularly regarding the perceived worth of her creative endeavours,
may have played a role in the narrator's tragic decision to end her life. The analysis aptly
acknowledges the inherent subjectivity in literary interpretation. Each reader brings their own
perspectives, experiences, and emotions to the reading process, influencing the meanings they
derive from a text. The idea that the meaning of a work is shaped by individual readers
underscores the richness and diversity of interpretations. The analysis of the concluding lines
delves into the narrator's emotional landscape, emphasizing themes of isolation, inadequacy,
and the nuanced relationship between the narrator and her creative output. The exploration of
the moon's symbolic role and the contemplation of the narrator's emotional state provide a
thought-provoking lens through which to understand the complexities of Plath's poetry.

10.4 LET’S SUM UP

Sylvia Plath's 'Mirror' and 'Barren Woman' offer profound insights into the human condition.
Through poignant metaphors and stark imagery, she dissects themes of self-perception and
societal pressures, leaving an indelible mark on the landscape of modern poetry. Plath's
exploration of identity and adversity resonates, urging readers to confront their own
reflections and grapple with the profound uncertainties of existence.

10.5 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

80
1. Explore the symbolism of the mirror in Sylvia Plath's poem "Mirror." How does the mirror
contribute to the overall theme of identity and self-perception in the poem?
2. Analyze the use of personification in "Mirror." How does Plath give human-like qualities
to the mirror, and what is the effect of this literary device on the reader's interpretation of the poem?

10.6 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 11: EUNICE DE SOUZA, ‘WOMEN IN DUTCH PAINTING’, ‘REMEMBER

MEDUSA’

Structure:
11.0 Objective

81
11.1 Introduction
11.2 About Eunice De Souza
11.3 Women in Dutch Painting
11.4 Remember Medusa
11.5 Let’s sum up
11.6 Check your progress

11.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of exploring Eunice de Souza's poems, particularly "Women in Dutch

Painting" and "Remember Medusa," is to unravel the layers of feminist commentary within
her verses. Delving into her nuanced perspectives on women, art, and mythology, this
analysis seeks to discern the socio-cultural critiques and personal reflections embedded in her
poetic narratives.

11.1 INTRODUCTION

Eunice de Souza, an Indian poet, brings forth a compelling voice in her works, notably
"Women in Dutch Painting" and "Remember Medusa." In "Women in Dutch Painting," she
engages with the portrayal of women in art, questioning societal constructs and female
agency. Meanwhile, "Remember Medusa" delves into the mythological archetype, exploring
themes of empowerment and defiance. Both poems offer a lens into de Souza's incisive
observations on gender dynamics, art's influence, and the reclaiming of female narratives.

11.2 ABOUT EUNICE DE SOUZA

Eunice de Souza, born in 1940, was indeed a notable Indian poet, novelist, and literary critic
who made significant contributions to the field of English literature in India. Raised in Pune
within a Goan Catholic family, her formative years were marked by the early loss of her
father when she was just three years old. Despite this early hardship, she went on to pursue
her education in Pune, laying the foundation for a remarkable literary career. De Souza's
literary journey reflects a multifaceted engagement with the written word. Her poetry, prose,
and critical writings garnered acclaim, establishing her as a prominent figure in the Indian
literary landscape. As a poet, she explored themes ranging from personal reflections to
societal critiques, showcasing a keen insight into the complexities of human experiences. In
addition to her poetry, de Souza ventured into the realm of fiction, contributing to the rich
tapestry of Indian English literature. Her novels and stories often carried the imprint of her
unique perspective, offering readers narratives that blended elements of realism and
introspection. One of de Souza's notable roles was that of a literary critic, where her keen
analytical skills and deep understanding of literature came to the forefront. Through her
critiques, she engaged with the works of fellow writers, contributing to the discourse on
literature in India. Her Goan Catholic background, coupled with her experiences growing up
in Pune, likely influenced the thematic richness of her works. The intersection of cultural
influences, personal loss, and societal dynamics provided a fertile ground for her creative
expressions. Eunice de Souza's legacy extends beyond her literary creations; she played a
vital role in shaping the literary landscape of her time. As a woman of letters, she inspired
and paved the way for future generations of Indian writers working in English. Her
contributions have left an indelible mark on the literary heritage of the country. It is essential

82
to recognize and celebrate the diverse voices that have enriched Indian literature, and Eunice
de Souza undoubtedly stands as a significant figure in this narrative. Her works continue to
be studied, appreciated, and remembered, ensuring that her literary legacy endures for years
to come. Eunice de Souza's academic journey, marked by a commitment to English literature
and education, played a crucial role in shaping her intellectual pursuits and professional
career. After her early education in Pune, she pursued higher studies in English Literature,
earning a master's degree from Marquette University in Wisconsin. Subsequently, she
furthered her academic pursuits by obtaining a Ph.D. from the University of Mumbai.Armed
with her academic credentials, Eunice de Souza transitioned into the realm of academia. She
took up a teaching position at St. Xavier’s College in Mumbai, a prestigious institution
known for its academic excellence. Her role extended beyond the classroom, and she
eventually assumed the position of Head of the Department of English at the college. This
leadership role showcased her dedication to fostering literary education and nurturing the
intellectual growth of students. For an impressive span of three decades, Eunice de Souza
dedicated herself to the academic community at St. Xavier’s College. Her contributions as an
educator and administrator left an indelible impact on the institution. Through her teachings,
mentorship, and administrative responsibilities, she became an influential figure in the
academic circles of Mumbai. The university environment provided a platform for de Souza to
not only impart knowledge but also to engage in critical discourse on literature. Her role as a
teacher and academic leader allowed her to share her passion for literature with successive
generations of students. Additionally, her academic background and expertise in English
Literature informed her literary criticism and contributed to the broader intellectual dialogue
within the academic community. Retirement marked the conclusion of her formal academic
career, but Eunice de Souza's influence continued through her writings and contributions to
the literary world. Her legacy as an educator and literary figure remains embedded in the
annals of Indian academia. Eunice de Souza's journey from student to professor, from
Marquette University to St. Xavier’s College, reflects a lifelong commitment to the study and
dissemination of literature. Her academic achievements and teaching career stand as
testaments to her enduring impact on the realms of education and literature in India.Eunice de
Souza's literary contributions extend across various genres, showcasing her versatility and
skill as a writer. As an accomplished author, poet, and editor, her works delve into the
intricacies of human relationships, societal dynamics, and personal experiences. In the realm
of novels, de Souza's "Dangerlok" (2001) offers readers a glimpse into the life of Rina
Ferreira, a middle-aged lecturer in English literature and a poet navigating the challenges of
singlehood in the vibrant city of Mumbai. The narrative explores themes of independence,
identity, and the complexities of contemporary urban life. "DevAndSimran" (2003) delves
into the poignant narrative of a couple residing in the heart of Bombay, grappling with the
ordinary yet profound aspects of married life and the emotional turmoil accompanying the
loss of a child. This novel showcases de Souza's ability to weave intricate tales that resonate
with readers on a deeply emotional level.Eunice de Souza's foray into children's literature is
marked by four books that cater to a younger audience. These works, while distinct from her
novels and poetry collections, reflect her ability to engage with diverse readerships and
explore storytelling across various age groups. As a poet, Eunice de Souza has left an
indelible mark on the landscape of Indian English poetry. Her poetry collections, including
"Fix" (1979), "Women in Dutch Painting" (1988), "Ways of Belonging" (1990), "A Necklace
of Skulls" (2009), and "Learn from the Almond Leaf" (2016), showcase her command over

83
language and her keen observations of life. Through her poetry, de Souza addresses a
spectrum of themes ranging from personal reflections to broader societal issues. Beyond her
creative works, Eunice de Souza has contributed significantly as an editor, shaping literary
projects and fostering the work of other writers. Her weekly column for the Mumbai Mirror
further expands her reach, allowing her to engage with a wider audience on topics spanning
literature, history, politics, and personal anecdotes. Eunice de Souza's literary oeuvre stands
as a testament to her multifaceted talent and her ability to articulate the complexities of the
human experience. Whether through novels, poetry, or editorial columns, she has made
enduring contributions to the world of literature in India. Eunice de Souza's literary legacy is
not confined to her individual works but extends to her influential role in curating anthologies
that showcase the rich tapestry of Indian poetry, particularly the voices of women. As the
only Indian woman featured in the Oxford India Anthology of Twelve Modern Indian Poets
(1992), she stands as a representative of the diverse and nuanced expressions within Indian
poetry. Her editorial contributions include the anthology "Nine Indian Woman Poets,"
published by Oxford University Press. This compilation not only reflects her literary acumen
but also provides a platform for understanding the evolution of poetry written by Indian
women throughout history. By offering insights into the works of various poets, de Souza
contributes to the recognition and appreciation of women's voices in the literary landscape.
Beyond her accomplishments in the realm of literature, Eunice de Souza's involvement in
theatre showcases her multidimensional talents. As both an actor and director, she actively
engages with the dramatic arts, bringing her creativity to the stage. This involvement
underscores her commitment to the arts and her ability to express herself across different
mediums. During her tenure as a professor at St. Xavier’s College, de Souza played a pivotal
role in the literary and theatre festival, Ithaka. This engagement with cultural events reflects
her dedication to fostering a vibrant intellectual and artistic environment. Her influence
extended beyond the classroom, impacting the broader cultural landscape of Mumbai. Eunice
de Souza's literary and academic pursuits reveal a profound concern for the experiences of
Indian women across various social strata. Through her poems, she explores the complexities
of womanhood, delving into themes of loss, alienation, and isolation. By giving voice to the
often marginalized narratives of maids, daily wage workers, and isolated housewives, she
contributes to a more inclusive representation of women's experiences. In the words of
Sahitya Akademi-winning author Jerry Pinto, Eunice de Souza emerges as an eminent figure
who dominates the poetry skyline. Her influence on contemporary social climate discussions
and gender relations is undeniable. Through her writing and editorial efforts, she leaves an
enduring impact on Indian literature, elevating the voices of women and contributing to a
more nuanced understanding of societal dynamics. Eunice de Souza's impact on post-
Independence Indian poetry in English is profound and far-reaching. Her poetic expressions,
marked by rebellion and agony, resonate with readers, leaving a lasting imprint on the literary
landscape. Rooted in her experiences within a Goan Catholic community, de Souza's poetry
becomes a vivid and authentic portrayal of her personal and familial journey. In poems like
"Autobiographical," "One Man’s Poetry," and "Forgive Me, Mother," de Souza masterfully
weaves together the threads of her own life and family, creating a rich tapestry of emotions
and experiences. Her ability to infuse colloquial Bandra English into her poetry not only adds
authenticity but also serves to legitimize and celebrate the linguistic diversity present in
Indian culture. A notable aspect of de Souza's poetry is her unapologetic questioning of
patriarchal social institutions. This critique is prominently featured in her poem "Marriages

84
are Made," where she satirically lays bare the scrutinizing formalities that precede a marriage.
The meticulous examination of the bride's family history, physical attributes, and even stool
samples reflects the absurdity and intrusiveness of societal expectations. By incorporating
such themes into her poetry, Eunice de Souza emerges as a fearless commentator on the
socio-cultural landscape. Her words become a powerful instrument for challenging and
dismantling entrenched norms, particularly those that perpetuate gender inequalities. Through
her poetic lens, she confronts the expectations placed on women, highlighting the invasive
nature of societal judgments. Furthermore, de Souza's use of humor and wit adds layers of
complexity to her poetry. The satirical tone in "Marriages are Made" serves not only as a
critique but also as a means of coping with the absurdity of societal norms. This blend of
humor and criticism creates a distinctive voice that resonates with readers, inviting them to
reflect on and question prevailing conventions. Eunice de Souza's contribution extends
beyond individual poems; she contributes to a broader discourse that challenges the status
quo and redefines the narrative around women's roles and experiences. Her poetic legacy
serves as an inspiration for future generations of writers, encouraging them to use their voices
to address societal issues and advocate for change. Eunice de Souza's poetry stands as a
testament to her ability to capture the complexities of life, love, and societal expectations.
Through her authentic and daring voice, she becomes a beacon in Indian literature, sparking
conversations and inviting readers to confront and question prevailing norms. Her legacy
continues to shape the landscape of Indian poetry, leaving an indelible mark on those who
engage with her words.Eunice de Souza's poem, "Marriages are Made," serves as a poignant
critique of the formalities and expectations surrounding marriage in Indian society. By
silencing the protagonist, the poet creates a stark portrayal of an artificial and distant
marriage. The questioning of the elaborate process of examining the bride's family history,
physical attributes, and even stool samples sheds light on the intrusive and absurd nature of
societal norms. The poem delves into the protagonist's inner world, suggesting that her
desires and aspirations might extend beyond the prescribed roles assigned to women in the
context of marriage. By questioning the relevance of marriage for the protagonist, de Souza
challenges the societal assumption that marriage is the ultimate goal for every woman. The
artificiality of the alliance is underscored by the silence imposed upon the protagonist,
emphasizing a lack of agency and autonomy in the decision-making process. Eunice de
Souza's discomfort with patriarchal institutions is a recurring theme in her poetry. The poem
not only critiques the superficial aspects of the marriage ritual but also questions the societal
expectations placed on women. The protagonist's silence becomes symbolic of the broader
issue of women's voices being stifled and overlooked in matters of personal significance. In
her other notable poems like "Bequest" and "Advice to Women," de Souza continues to
challenge traditional norms and institutions. In "Bequest," she dismisses the sacrificial
paradigm of traditional Christianity, emphasizing a woman's desire to live life on her own
terms, free from rigid social conventions. The rejection of the sacrificial symbolism reflects a
broader theme of asserting individual autonomy and self-worth. Eunice de Souza's decision to
remain single and dedicate herself to caring for her mother and aunt further exemplifies her
commitment to living life on her own terms. Her personal choices and experiences infuse her
poetry with authenticity and depth. The poet Ranjit Hoskote aptly describes her voice as "wry
and sardonic" with a "cruel wisdom." Her minimalist and crystalline style in her later works
adds a layer of clarity to her reflections on life, love, and societal expectations. As a teacher,
poet, novelist, and researcher, Eunice de Souza's impact on generations is significant. Her

85
approach, particularly liberating for young women poets, challenges conventions and
encourages individuality. Her legacy extends beyond her poetry, as she becomes a guiding
force for those navigating societal expectations and seeking authenticity in their lives. Eunice
de Souza's work will continue to resonate, offering a powerful voice in the ongoing
conversation about gender roles, societal norms, and individual agency.

11.3 WOMEN IN DUTCH PAINTING

In Eunice de Souza's poem "Women in Dutch Painting," the poet draws a compelling
comparison between the depiction of women in classical Dutch paintings and the real-life
women she encounters. This exploration delves into the contrast between the serene images
of women within the framed canvases and the complex, vibrant, and often challenging lives
led by the women she personally knows. Through this juxtaposition, de Souza not only
critiques societal norms but also challenges the passive roles assigned to women, advocating
for a more nuanced understanding of femininity. The poem opens with a vivid portrayal of
women in Dutch paintings, engaged in domestic activities within the confines of their homes.
The afternoon sun graces their faces, creating an image of calmness and serenity. However,
de Souza is quick to challenge any simplistic interpretation of these painted women. She
asserts that they are not characterized by stupidity but rather by a calm and intelligent
demeanour. The use of the word "pregnant" further challenges conventional stereotypes, as
the women in the paintings are described as not merely passive and bovine but as carrying a
potential for creation and vitality. The shift in focus is abrupt yet deliberate as de Souza
transitions from the painted women to the women she personally knows. The poetess claims,
"I know women like that, And not just in paintings," indicating a connection between the
idealized images on canvas and the living, breathing women she encounters in her everyday
life. The phrase "not just in paintings" suggests that the qualities attributed to the painted
women are not confined to the artistic realm but have real-life counterparts. The poetess
emphasizes that the tranquillity observed in both the painted women and the women she
knows in reality does not arise from ignorance but rather from an acute awareness of life.
This awareness suggests an intelligence and resilience that challenges the stereotypical
portrayal of women as passive and submissive. In doing so, de Souza subtly critiques societal
attitudes towards women and the tendency to underestimate their capacities. Anger is
palpable in the poem, directed at the prevailing attitudes and expectations imposed on
women. The poetess appears to be rebelling against the traditional roles assigned to women,
urging a reconsideration of their potential and the recognition of their multifaceted nature.
The portrayal of women as calm and intelligent challenges the perception that these qualities
are incompatible with femininity. Furthermore, de Souza expresses sympathy for the
exploitation of women resulting from their inactivity and adherence to societal norms. By
highlighting the contrast between the painted women and the real-life women she knows, she
underscores the importance of breaking free from restrictive societal expectations. The
poetess advocates for women to be active participants in their own lives, free from the
constraints of prescribed roles. Eunice de Souza's "Women in Dutch Painting" serves as a
powerful commentary on the portrayal of women in art and society. Through a skillful
comparison between idealized images on canvas and the complexities of real-life women, the
poetess challenges stereotypes, advocates for a more nuanced understanding of femininity,
and critiques the societal norms that limit women's potential. The poem becomes a call to

86
action, urging society to recognize and appreciate the intelligence, resilience, and vitality of
women beyond the confines of traditional expectations.

11.4 REMEMBER MEDUSA

The poem evoke a profound sense of isolation, loneliness, and emotional detachment. Let's
delve into the nuances of these lines, exploring the imagery, metaphors, and underlying
emotions that contribute to the poem's theme.The mention of "dumb ox loyalty" introduces an
image of loyalty that is stagnant and unresponsive. The ox, traditionally seen as a symbol of
strength and diligence, is rendered "dumb," suggesting a loyalty that is not articulated or
reciprocated. This choice of words conveys a sense of loyalty that lacks the warmth and
mutual understanding one might expect in a relationship. The ox, while loyal, is unable to
communicate or engage in a meaningful connection. The references to the "frozen heart" and
"frozen stare" amplify the emotional coldness and detachment present in the speaker's
experience. The imagery of freezing suggests a state of emotional paralysis, where feelings
are arrested and unable to flow. The frozen stare implies a gaze that lacks warmth or
responsiveness, reinforcing the overall sense of emotional numbness. This portrayal may
signify a profound disconnection from one's emotions or a perception of emotional
unresponsiveness from others. The line "unpeopled even by terror" adds a layer of intensity
to the theme of isolation. The use of "unpeopled" implies a profound emptiness or absence of
others, and the inability of terror to penetrate this emptiness suggests a state of isolation so
deep that even fear, a powerful and primal emotion, cannot breach it. This line emphasizes
the extent of the speaker's loneliness, creating a stark image of emotional desolation. The
mention of Medusa, a figure from Greek mythology, introduces a poignant layer to the
exploration of isolation and self-perception. Medusa, known for her serpent hair and ability to
turn onlookers to stone, becomes a symbol of self-rejection. The statement that she "couldn't
love herself" reflects the internal struggle of self-acceptance. The choice of Medusa as a
symbol adds a mythic dimension to the poem, suggesting that these feelings of isolation and
self-alienation are archetypal and resonate across time and cultures. The overarching theme
appears to be an exploration of deep emotions and experiences related to disconnection and
detachment from others. The speaker grapples with a sense of isolation so profound that even
the powerful emotion of terror cannot breach it. The use of vivid imagery, metaphors, and
mythological allusions enriches the poem, providing layers of meaning and inviting readers
to contemplate the complexities of loneliness and self-perception. The poem may serve as a
reflection on the human condition, capturing the universal struggle to connect with others and
oneself. It invites readers to empathize with the emotional landscape depicted and encourages
contemplation on the challenges of navigating relationships and confronting one's own inner
demons. Overall, these lines convey a poignant exploration of loneliness and the intricate
facets of human connection and self-acceptance. In the lines from "Remember Medusa," the
poet appears to convey a strong inclination towards the expression of intense emotions,
particularly anger and sorrow, as opposed to succumbing to the emptiness represented by
falling into an abyss. The use of words like "flailing" and the imagery of "angry words
burning through the brain" suggest a desire to confront and articulate these emotions, even if
they are tumultuous or distressing. This preference for active expression over passive
surrender to an abyss reflects a stance of resilience and courage in the face of emotional
challenges. The phrase "certain sorrow" introduces the idea that the speaker is well-
acquainted with sadness and possibly believes that it is more beneficial to engage with and

87
experience this sorrow rather than avoiding it altogether. This acknowledgment of the
inevitability of certain emotions implies a mature understanding of the complexities inherent
in the human experience. The poet seems to advocate for embracing and processing sorrow
rather than suppressing or denying it, recognizing it as an integral part of life. The mention of
"slow-motion" in the lines adds a layer of depth and intensity to the emotions being
described. It creates a vivid image of emotions unfolding gradually, allowing for a nuanced
exploration of their nuances and intricacies. The use of slow-motion suggests a deliberate and
contemplative approach to experiencing and expressing emotions, emphasizing the
importance of fully engaging with one's emotional landscape. The image of a fall into an
abyss serves as a powerful metaphor for the potential consequences of avoiding or
suppressing emotions. It conveys a sense of descent into emptiness and oblivion, highlighting
the gravity of the emotional struggle. By juxtaposing this image with the preceding lines
about expressing anger and sorrow, the poet underscores the significance of choosing active
emotional engagement over passive resignation. The final line, "each life-line of words years
in the making," suggests that the emotions and expressions discussed have been accumulated
and developed over an extended period. This emphasizes the depth and richness of the
emotional journey, indicating that the poet views these expressions as valuable and intricate
facets of one's life. The use of "life-line" implies that these words are not just expressions but
integral components of the poet's existence, further underscoring their significance. In a
broader context, these lines delve into the complexity of human emotions and the poet's
perspective on the necessity of acknowledging and articulating them. It reflects a belief in the
therapeutic and transformative power of expressing intense feelings, even if they involve
sorrow or anger. The poet encourages a thoughtful and deliberate engagement with the
emotional spectrum, advocating for an active participation in the intricate process of
understanding and expressing one's innermost feelings. The lines from "Remember Medusa"
reveal a preference for the active expression of intense emotions, particularly anger and
sorrow, rather than avoiding or succumbing to an abyss of emptiness. The poet's choice of
words, vivid imagery, and metaphors convey a nuanced understanding of the emotional
landscape and emphasize the importance of confronting and articulating complex feelings.
This perspective promotes a resilient and courageous approach to navigating the intricacies of
human emotions, acknowledging their depth and embracing them as integral aspects of life.

11.5 LET’S SUM UP

Eunice de Souza's poems weave a tapestry of feminist discourse, challenging stereotypes and
probing the intersections of art, mythology, and womanhood. "Women in Dutch Painting"
critiques the historical objectification of women in art, while "Remember Medusa" empowers
women by reclaiming a symbol of fear. Through these verses, de Souza invites readers to
reconsider societal norms, fostering a deeper understanding of the complexities woven into
the fabric of gender identity and representation.

11.6 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. Explore the theme of objectification and agency in Eunice de Souza's 'Women in Dutch
Painting.' How does the poet address the representation of women in art and society?
2. Explore the feminist themes in 'Remember Medusa.' How does Eunice de Souza reinterpret
the myth of Medusa to convey a broader message about power dynamics and gender roles?

88
11.7 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 12: SHANTA ACHARYA, ‘HOMECOMING’ , ‘SHRINAGAR’

Structure:
12.0 Objective
12.1 Home Coming
12.2 Shringara

89
12.3 Conclusion
12.4 Check Your Progress
12.5 Let’s Sum Up
12.6 Reference

12.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective is to explore and analyze Shanta Acharya's poetry collections, "Homecoming"
and "Shringara," delving into the thematic nuances, stylistic elements, and the emotional
resonance that characterizes her work. By examining these collections, the aim is to
appreciate Acharya's unique voice and gain a deeper understanding of her exploration of
cultural identity, love, and the human experience.

12.1 INTRODUCTION

Shanta Acharya, a distinguished poet and philosopher, has crafted a poetic landscape that
invites readers into the realms of "Homecoming" and "Shringara." In "Homecoming," she
navigates the intricacies of belonging and displacement, while "Shringara" explores the
aesthetics of love and beauty. Acharya's verses intertwine personal reflections with universal
themes, creating a tapestry of emotions that resonate across cultures and time.
Shanta Acharya has demonstrated versatility by being published in diverse fields such as
poetry, literary criticism, fiction, and finance. She received her education in India, the United
Kingdom, and the United States. This multi-cultural and multi-national education likely
contributes to the diverse themes and perspectives in her work. Having lived and worked in
India, the UK, and the USA, Acharya has gained a rich and varied experience of different
cultures and societies. Shanta Acharya's extensive travels have provided her with a global
perspective, influencing the themes and outlook of her work. Her writing often reflects an
understanding of various cultural nuances and a broader worldview. As a poet, Acharya
explores themes related to identity, cultural heritage, nature, spirituality, and the human
experience. Her poetry is characterized by its depth and thoughtful reflection. Apart from her
creative work, Acharya has engaged in literary criticism, demonstrating her analytical and
evaluative skills in assessing literature. Her ventures into fiction showcase her storytelling
abilities and a willingness to experiment with different narrative forms. In addition to her
contributions to the arts, Shanta Acharya has made a mark in the field of finance. This dual
expertise in finance and literature is a unique aspect of her career. Shanta Acharya's work has
a global presence, appealing to readers and audiences across different continents. Her ability
to connect with diverse audiences speaks to the universality of her themes. Shanta Acharya's
career is characterized by a harmonious blend of creativity, intellectual inquiry, and a keen
awareness of the world. Her ability to navigate and contribute to such varied fields is a
testament to her unique voice and multidimensional talent.
Shanta Acharya's early life and education in Cuttack, Orissa, India, provide insights into her
academic achievements and early recognition. Shanta Acharya was born in Cuttack, a city
located in the eastern state of Orissa, India. She attended St. Joseph’s Convent School during
her early education. Shanta Acharya pursued her higher education at Ravenshaw College in
Cuttack. She completed her Master of Arts (MA) degree in English at Ravenshaw College.
Shanta Acharya's academic achievements were notable, and she was recognized for her

90
excellence in English literature. She secured the highest position in Utkal University in MA
English. In acknowledgment of her outstanding performance, Shanta Acharya was awarded
the Gold Medal. This recognition further highlights her academic prowess during her
Master's studies. She received the Rai Bahadur Janakinath Bose Prize for the best all-round
performance by a student at Ravenshaw College. This award suggests that her achievements
extended beyond academics to encompass a well-rounded contribution to the college
community. Shanta Acharya's early academic journey in Cuttack laid the foundation for her
subsequent accomplishments and set the stage for her diverse and successful career in
literature, finance, and beyond. The recognition and accolades she received during her
education underscore her commitment to excellence and intellectual pursuits.
Shanta Acharya's journey after her education in India reflects a remarkable combination of
academic achievements and a successful career in finance. In 1979, Shanta Acharya was
awarded a scholarship to Oxford University, a prestigious recognition that paved the way for
her further academic pursuits. She became one of the first women to be admitted to
Worcester College, Oxford. This marked a significant moment as universities began opening
their doors to more female students. Shanta completed her doctoral thesis at Oxford and was
awarded a Doctor of Philosophy (DPhil) degree. She received the Violet Vaughan Morgan
Fellowship at Oxford, an acknowledgment of her scholarly contributions and research.Shanta
Acharya spent time as a Visiting Scholar in the Department of English and American
Literature and Languages at Harvard University between 1983 and 1985. This experience
added an international dimension to her academic pursuits. In 1985, Shanta moved to London
and transitioned to a career in finance, joining Morgan Stanley Asset Management. Shanta
played a key role in initiating discussions between Morgan Stanley and the State Bank of
India, leading to the launch of the first country fund for India. This took place long before the
Indian stock market opened up to foreign institutional investors. Shanta Acharya held various
roles in finance, including Portfolio Manager at Swiss Bank Corporation, where she managed
the bank's largest equity portfolio, Asiaportfolio. She also served as a Senior Portfolio
Manager at Baring Asset Management, a major foreign institutional investor in South
Asia.From 2002 to 2008, Shanta Acharya served as an Executive Director for the Initiative on
Foundation and Endowment Asset Management at London Business School. Shanta
Acharya's journey exemplifies her ability to excel in both academia and the financial
industry, showcasing a unique blend of scholarly achievements and a successful career in
international finance.
Shanta Acharya's contributions in the field of philanthropy and asset management are
noteworthy, particularly in the establishment and leadership of the Foundation and
Endowment Asset Management (FEAM) programme. Shanta Acharya, along with Professor
Elroy Dimson, co-founded the Foundation and Endowment Asset Management (FEAM)
programme at London Business School in 2006. FEAM was the first professional
development programme designed for managers and investors in the philanthropic sector in
the UK and Europe. This pioneering initiative filled a crucial gap in providing specialized
training for professionals in this sector. The FEAM programme ran for three years at London
Business School, spanning from 2006 to 2008. Shanta Acharya played a pivotal role in
developing case studies focusing on prominent philanthropic organizations, including the
Wellcome Trust, Henry Smith Charity, and the Norwegian Petroleum Fund. Additionally, she
conducted a major study on endowment management practices in Oxford and Cambridge.

91
Leveraging her expertise, Shanta taught the case studies she developed in various
programmes at London Business School. This included the Topics in Asset Management
elective for MBA and Master in Finance students, as well as the Foundation and Endowment
Asset Management programme. Shanta Acharya's significant career shift and contributions to
the field were recognized in The CFA Institute Member Magazine for Investment
Professionals. In the November/December 2005 issue, she was featured among the three
individuals representing the "Extreme Career Change" category. Shanta secured a major
collaborative funding award from the Charities Aid Foundation for her substantial
contribution to the field. This recognition underscored the impact and importance of her work
in philanthropy and asset management. Shanta Acharya's role in establishing the FEAM
programme and her dedication to advancing knowledge in philanthropic asset management
has left a lasting legacy, creating educational opportunities for professionals in the sector and
contributing to the broader understanding of effective endowment management practices.

12.2 HOME COMING

The poem beautifully express a sense of spiritual exploration and connection. The speaker
describes visiting various religious places like cathedrals, mosques, pagodas, temples,
gurudwaras, and synagogues in different cities. In these spaces, they light a candle and offer a
prayer as a way to connect with their inner self and embark on a journey of self-discovery.
Each prayer is accompanied by wishes, some of which may be materialistic while others are
intangible. These wishes may be for themselves or for others whom they have loved deeply.
It’s a profound and personal expression of finding solace, seeking guidance, and extending
love and compassion to others. The lines evoke a sense of spirituality, openness, and the
universal human desire for connection and fulfillment. The act of lighting a candle and
offering a prayer in diverse religious spaces reflects a respect for different faiths and a search
for meaning that transcends cultural and religious boundaries. It portrays a beautiful mosaic
of spiritual experiences gathered from various corners of the world, emphasizing the
speaker's quest for self-discovery and their interconnectedness with others.These lines
articulate a conversation or dialogue that unfolds during the speaker's moments of worship
with a higher power or divine entity. The speaker engages in a sincere and personal
exchange, expressing gratitude for the gifts of family and friends bestowed upon them by this
higher power. The acknowledgment that the speaker doesn't understand why they presume
the divine will listen more attentively in a foreign land reflects a sense of humility and self-
awareness. It suggests that the speaker recognizes the potential limitations of their
understanding and attempts to navigate the complexities of their relationship with the divine.
The speaker's assertion that they are the one on holiday, not the divine entity, introduces an
element of self-reflection and awareness of the asymmetry in this relationship. Despite being
in a foreign land, a situation typically associated with leisure and relaxation, the speaker finds
themselves engaged in a deep spiritual dialogue. This expression of faith and dialogue with
the divine in unfamiliar surroundings underscores the speaker's commitment to maintaining a
connection with the higher power, irrespective of their physical location. It speaks to the
universal human tendency to seek solace, guidance, and connection through spiritual
practices, even when away from familiar environments. The lines reveal a profound sense of
devotion and the speaker's ongoing pursuit of a meaningful and transcendent connection with
the divine. These lines convey a deep and intimate conversation between the speaker and a
higher power or a divine entity. The speaker shares their innermost thoughts, expressing a

92
desire for direct communication, beyond the language of silence often associated with
spiritual connection. The act of sharing thoughts implies a sense of trust and openness in the
relationship. The speaker engages in this dialogue with the hope that, ultimately, the divine
will respond directly, transcending the usual mode of communication characterized by
silence. There's a longing for a more explicit and tangible connection, where the divine
communicates in a way that is unmistakable and direct. The acknowledgment of feeling loved
is expressed through the belief that the divine responds to even the smallest desires of the
speaker. This recognition of divine responsiveness adds a layer of personal connection and
affection to the spiritual relationship. It reflects a sense of reciprocity, where the divine not
only listens but also responds to the expressions of the speaker's heart. These lines capture the
essence of a heartfelt conversation with the divine, marked by a yearning for a more direct
and tangible form of communication. Absolutely, your interpretation encapsulates the essence
of these lines beautifully. The speaker's yearning for a more direct and interactive
relationship with the divine is palpable. The act of sharing thoughts and desires becomes a
form of intimate conversation, and the hope for a direct response signifies a deeper longing
for a tangible connection. The belief in the divine's love is reinforced by the acknowledgment
of responses to even the smallest desires. This adds a layer of personal connection and
reciprocity to the spiritual relationship. The desire for direct communication and the
expression of faith in being heard and understood reflect the universal human longing for
reassurance and connection in matters of the divine. The lines convey a sense of
vulnerability, trust, and a genuine desire for a two-way interaction in the realm of spirituality.
It's a poignant expression of the complexity of the human-divine relationship and the
profound impact that direct communication can have on one's sense of faith and connection.
The speaker reflects on the profound teachings received from the higher power, particularly
the lesson of accepting their need for this divine presence. There's a sense of
acknowledgment and humility in recognizing the dependency on the divine. The desire to
recall the state of bliss before birth underscores a profound spiritual longing. The speaker
yearns to reconnect with the inherent unity and closeness with the higher power that existed
before the complexities of individual life unfolded. The mention of demanding one's own life
and seeking a separate existence speaks to the human condition of autonomy and
individuality, which, in this context, is contrasted with the desire for a return to the original,
undivided state. The act of praying to recall that state of unity implies a deep spiritual quest, a
seeking to transcend the boundaries of individual existence and rediscover the profound
connection with the divine. It's a poignant expression of the universal human yearning for a
sense of wholeness and unity with the divine source.In these poignant lines, the speaker
reflects on their relationship with a higher power, navigating the complexities of memory,
gratitude, and the unforeseen consequences of actions. The tone is one of introspection and
acknowledgment of the divine presence in the speaker's life. The speaker begins by grappling
with the fallibility of memory, stating, "I try my best to remember but memory plays tricks
with me." This admission captures the inherent challenge of relying on memory to accurately
recall past events. The speaker recognizes the elusive nature of memory, suggesting that it
can be capricious, distorting the recollection of experiences. The subsequent acknowledgment
carries a profound emotional weight: "If you got hurt, you never showed me." Here, the
speaker addresses the higher power directly, expressing gratitude for its resilience and
selflessness. The notion of the higher power enduring potential hurt without revealing it
underscores a selfless and enduring love. This divine love is described as constant,

93
unwavering even in the face of potential harm or challenges. The speaker, in a tender
acknowledgment, notes that the higher power "kept watch over me as I lived and got hurt."
This metaphorical watchfulness portrays a vigilant, protective divine presence throughout the
speaker's life journey. The higher power is portrayed as a guardian, offering love and
protection even during times of vulnerability and pain. The humility in the speaker's words
becomes evident when they express, "How was I to know in advance the consequences of my
deeds?" This line encapsulates a universal human condition — the inability to foresee all
consequences of one's actions. The speaker acknowledges their own limitations in
understanding the intricate web of cause and effect. It reflects a genuine and humble
recognition of the complexity of life and the unpredictable outcomes of personal choices. In
essence, these lines convey a deep sense of gratitude, humility, and reflection on the part of
the speaker. The relationship with the higher power is characterized by an enduring love that
surpasses the imperfections of memory and the uncertainties of life. It speaks to a profound
connection with the divine, acknowledging the unseen protection and guidance that has
shaped the speaker's journey. The speaker's contemplation invites readers to reflect on their
own experiences of gratitude, the limitations of memory, and the profound mysteries of life's
consequences. In these evocative lines, the speaker conveys a poignant sense of loneliness,
introspection, and a yearning for solace. The language employed in the poem captures the
emotional depth of the speaker's journey and the plea for understanding and companionship.
The speaker begins by acknowledging the profound impact of loneliness, stating, "My
loneliness has brought me back to where I had begun." This line suggests a cyclical nature to
the speaker's emotional journey, a return to a familiar emotional landscape. Loneliness, a
powerful and isolating emotion, becomes the catalyst for a reflective return to a starting point.
The next plea, "I have nowhere else to go," amplifies the speaker's sense of emotional
exhaustion and desperation. It implies a feeling of being emotionally stranded, with no
alternative destination or refuge. This sentiment contributes to the overarching theme of
seeking solace and connection, highlighting the speaker's vulnerability. The speaker's request,
"Don’t let me turn away again on another journey of self-discovery," reveals a weariness with
the perpetual cycle of self-exploration. It suggests that the speaker might have engaged in
multiple journeys of self-discovery, possibly encountering challenges and uncertainties along
the way. The plea reflects a desire for stability and a respite from the relentless pursuit of
self-understanding. The concluding line, "for I am already done," encapsulates a profound
sense of emotional exhaustion. The word "done" carries a weight of finality, indicating that
the speaker has reached a point of saturation or completion in their emotional journey. It
suggests a plea for understanding and support, a desire to be embraced in a moment of
vulnerability. Overall, these lines convey a complex emotional landscape, touching on themes
of loneliness, weariness, and the yearning for emotional refuge. The speaker's plea for
companionship and understanding adds a layer of humanity to the poem, inviting readers to
empathize with the universal experience of seeking solace and connection in the face of
emotional challenges.

12.3 SHRINGARA

"Shringara," a collection of poems, unfolds a poignant exploration of themes centred around

death and loss, framed within an overarching awareness and acceptance of life's intricate
design. Shanta Acharya navigates the complex terrain of mortality, urging readers to
contemplate not just the inevitability of death but, more importantly, the profound ways in

94
which one can lead a richer and more meaningful life. The opening poem, "Highgate
Cemetery," sets the tone for the thematic undercurrents that permeate the collection. In
stating, "It is easier I confess to alter myself than the world," Acharya encapsulates a
profound truth about the human condition. The acknowledgment of the challenges inherent in
changing the external world serves as a prelude to the introspective journey the poems
undertake. It suggests a recognition of the limitations one faces in altering the external
circumstances, prompting a shift in focus towards inner transformation and personal growth.
As the collection progresses, the thematic thread woven throughout the poems unravels the
poet's contemplation on mortality. The poet grapples with personal losses, including the death
of her father, grandfather, and friends. However, the thematic scope extends beyond the
personal sphere, embracing the deaths of individuals unknown to the poet. This expansion of
perspective aligns with John Donne's timeless wisdom, echoed in the lines, "I am involved in
mankind, and therefore never send to know for whom the bells tolls; it tolls for thee."
Acharya invites readers to recognize their interconnectedness with the broader human
experience, emphasizing a shared destiny in the face of mortality. The title poem,
"Shringara," serves as a poignant culmination of the collection. The phrase "Shringara" itself
carries multilayered significance, encompassing the aesthetic and romantic elements of
classical Indian literature. In declaring, "A participant in life’s carnival, I prepare for
illusion," Acharya encapsulates a profound perspective on existence. The metaphor of life as
a carnival implies a celebration, a participatory engagement with the diverse experiences it
offers. Simultaneously, the acknowledgment of preparing for illusion introduces an element
of impermanence and transience, echoing the ephemeral nature of life's facets. Acharya's
emphasis on "how to live more fully, how to live a better life" reverberates throughout the
collection. Rather than succumbing to the weight of mortality, the poet encourages readers to
grapple with the existential questions by embracing life with vigor and intentionality. The
poems serve as a testament to the transformative power of self-awareness and acceptance,
urging individuals to navigate the complexities of existence with resilience and grace. The
thematic exploration in "Shringara" extends beyond the contemplation of death and loss. The
collection delves into the intricacies of the human experience, offering nuanced reflections on
identity, love, and the perpetual dance between the ephemeral and the eternal. Acharya's
poetic language weaves a tapestry of emotions, inviting readers to immerse themselves in the
rich tapestry of life's joys and sorrows. "Shringara" emerges as a profound meditation on the
human condition, encapsulating the inevitability of death while illuminating the potential for
a deeply meaningful and transformative life. Shanta Acharya's poetic voice resonates with a
wisdom that transcends individual experiences, inviting readers to engage with the perennial
questions that shape the human journey. Through its lyrical verses and contemplative themes,
"Shringara" beckons readers to embrace life's complexities with open hearts, recognizing the
interconnectedness of all lives in the grand design of existence. Shanta Acharya's elucidation
of "Shringara" in classical Indian painting and sculpture unveils a profound exploration of the
preparatory aspects of life, encapsulated by the act of getting ready and adorning oneself. The
central image, often portrayed as a woman facing her reflection in a mirror while putting on
makeup, serves as a symbolic representation of the intricate rituals involved in preparing for
various facets of life – be it the pursuit of love, engagement with the world, or readiness for
diverse experiences. The essence of Shringara, as described by Acharya, resonates with the
broader human experience. The act of preparation becomes a metaphor for the multifaceted
nature of existence, where individuals engage in deliberate and thoughtful rituals to navigate

95
different aspects of life. The image encapsulates the erotic rasa, or aesthetic sentiment,
associated with Shringara, underscoring the sensuous and intimate dimensions of the human
journey. Acharya draws a parallel between the classical Indian depiction of Shringara and
Shakespeare's poignant phrase, "ripeness is all." This connection underscores the universal
nature of the theme, transcending cultural and temporal boundaries. The idea of ripeness
implies a state of readiness, suggesting that individuals, like fruits reaching maturity, prepare
themselves for the unfolding experiences that life offers. The act of preparation, as
symbolized by Shringara, extends to various spheres of life. From the mundane rituals of
dressing up for everyday activities like work or social gatherings to the more profound
preparations for encounters with love and profound experiences, Shringara becomes a
pervasive and encompassing concept. Even in the face of death, the notion of being 'made up'
is evoked, emphasizing the continuity of this preparatory aspect throughout the entire
spectrum of human existence. Acharya also alludes to the act of going to war, where
individuals don special armor as a form of preparation. While not explicitly depicted in the
classical representation of Shringara, this reference introduces a layer of complexity to the
concept, suggesting that preparation extends beyond the more joyous and celebratory aspects
of life to encompass moments of challenge, conflict, and resilience. At its core, Shringara is
portrayed as a holistic concept, encompassing the myriad preparations individuals undertake
in their lives. It signifies the influence of families, friends, lovers, and the amalgamation of
both realized and unrealized experiences that collectively shape an individual's identity. The
act of facing oneself in the mirror becomes a metaphorical introspection, inviting individuals
to reflect on their inner selves and the external influences that mold them.Shanta Acharya's
interpretation of Shringara enriches the concept with layers of meaning, transcending its
traditional association with romantic and erotic themes. It becomes a comprehensive
exploration of the human condition, emphasizing the intricate tapestry of preparations that
individuals engage in as they navigate the various stages and dimensions of life. Shringara, as
described by Acharya, becomes a profound reflection on the rituals and conscious efforts
woven into the fabric of existence, underscoring the interconnectedness of preparation,
experience, and self-discovery in the grand canvas of life.

12.4 CONCLUSION

Shanta Acharya's "Homecoming" and "Shringara" offer profound journeys through the
human experience. Through eloquent verses, she weaves a narrative that transcends borders,
exploring the complexities of identity, love, and the profound connections that bind us.
Acharya's poetry, with its philosophical underpinnings, beckons readers to reflect on the
universal threads that unite humanity, making her collections enduring expressions of the
human spirit.

12.5 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. What is the central theme of Shanta Acharya's poem "Homecoming," and how is it
reflected in the speaker's journey?
b. Are there any specific poems by Shanta Acharya that have gained particular acclaim, and
what makes them noteworthy?

12.6 REFERENCE

96
Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics
• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

97
 BLOCK-4
Block-4 Ashapurna Devi’s ‘The Distant
Window’
Unit-13: Who is Ashapurna Devi?

Unit-14: Themes of the novel

Unit-15: Characters

Unit-16: Analysis

98
UNIT – 13: WHO IS ASHAPURNA DEVI?
Structure:
13.0 Objective
13.1 Introduction
13.2 Ashapurna Devi
13.3 Ashapurna Devi's Trilogy: A Journey of Women's Liberation
13.4 Let’s Sum Up
13.5 Check Your Progress
13.6 Reference

13.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective is to explore the life and literary contributions of Ashapurna Devi, a pioneering
Bengali author. This examination aims to uncover the profound impact of her works on
literature, feminism, and societal norms, delving into the themes that make her a significant
figure in the literary landscape.

13.1 INTRODUCTION

Ashapurna Devi (1909–1995) was a trailblazing Bengali writer, renowned for her insightful
and socially relevant literary contributions. Her extensive body of work encompasses novels,
short stories, and essays, delving into the intricate fabric of human relationships, societal
norms, and the status of women in a changing India. As a prominent feminist voice, her
narratives transcend time, offering profound reflections on the evolving roles and struggles of
women.

13.2 ASHAPURNA DEVI

Ashapurna Devi's journey from the confines of an ultra-orthodox family in north Kolkata to
becoming a prominent feminist and advocate for women's liberation is a testament to her
resilience, determination, and intellectual prowess. Born into a family that restricted her
access to formal education, Ashapurna Devi found solace and enlightenment in the world of
books, which served as her portals to the expansive realms beyond her cloistered life.
Growing up in an environment that did not allow her, and her sisters, to attend school due to
the perceived threats of the 'big bad world,' Ashapurna Devi faced early challenges that could
have stifled her intellectual growth. However, her innate curiosity and thirst for knowledge
led her to immerse herself in reading, turning books into the windows and doors through
which she could explore the vast expanse of the world that awaited her beyond the confines
of her home. Books became not just a source of information for Ashapurna Devi but also a
source of empowerment. They provided her with the tools to envision a different life, to
question societal norms, and to dream beyond the limitations imposed by her upbringing. In
the quietude of her restricted existence, she discovered the power of words and ideas, igniting
a passion that would later define her as a writer and a feminist. Her journey from a sheltered
life to becoming a fervent feminist is a narrative of personal transformation and social
awakening. It reflects the profound impact literature can have in shaping one's perspective
and instilling a sense of agency. The young girl who was denied formal education found an

99
alternative path to enlightenment, leveraging the written word to transcend the barriers
imposed upon her. As Ashapurna Devi delved into the world of literature, her intellectual
pursuits fueled her commitment to challenging societal norms, particularly those that
restricted the rights and opportunities of women. Her emergence as an ardent feminist was
not merely a rebellion against the constraints of her upbringing; it was a conscious choice to
advocate for the rights, dignity, and liberation of women who, like her, faced systemic
oppression. Through her writings, Ashapurna Devi became a voice for the voiceless,
articulating the struggles, aspirations, and resilience of women in a society that often
relegated them to subordinate roles. Her literary works, marked by a deep understanding of
the female experience, addressed issues of gender inequality, social expectations, and the
quest for autonomy. The transformation of Ashapurna Devi from a girl confined within
orthodox norms to a literary force advocating for women's liberation resonates as a story of
triumph over adversity. It underscores the transformative power of literature and education,
even in the absence of formal schooling. Her legacy extends beyond her personal journey,
influencing subsequent generations of women to aspire for more, question societal norms,
and strive for equality.
In celebrating Ashapurna Devi's life, we recognize not only her individual resilience but also
the collective strength that literature possesses to challenge and reshape societal narratives.
Her commitment to feminism, forged through the pages of books, stands as a testament to the
enduring impact of education and intellectual exploration on the pursuit of social justice and
equality. Ashapurna Devi's early life, marked by a passion for reading and a determination to
overcome societal barriers, reflects the seeds of her later commitment to education and
women's liberation. Born on January 8, 1909, in a traditional Bengali Baidya family in north
Calcutta, she entered a world where gender norms and restrictions were deeply ingrained. Her
father, HarendraNath Gupta, a renowned artist employed with a British furniture-making
company, and her mother, SarolaSundari, from a liberal family, provided the backdrop for
Ashapurna Devi's formative years. Despite the socio-cultural constraints imposed by her
imperious grandmother's biased views, Ashapurna's passion for reading emerged as a guiding
light. In a joint family characterized by a stark dichotomy between male and female children,
where girls were discouraged from learning, Ashapurna's indomitable spirit and curiosity set
her apart. The family's relocation to a more spacious house due to an expanding family
inadvertently became a catalyst for Ashapurna's intellectual growth. In this new environment,
she, along with her mother and sisters, found the freedom to indulge in their love for reading.
The paucity of space in the ancestral home led to a move that provided Ashapurna Devi and
her female family members with the opportunity to escape the confines of restrictive norms.
SarolaSundari's voracious reading habits influenced the household, creating an environment
where books and magazines from local libraries became a steady presence. Despite societal
expectations that sought to limit the educational aspirations of girls, Ashapurna's innate
curiosity and resourcefulness enabled her to learn the Bengali alphabets by listening to the
readings of her brothers and cousins. In this nurturing atmosphere of intellectual exploration,
Ashapurna Devi's love for literature took root. The family's engagement with books became a
means of empowerment, offering an escape from the constraints placed on women in
traditional households. The steady supply of reading material not only fed SarolaSundari's
appetite for knowledge but also laid the foundation for Ashapurna's intellectual journey. The
seeds of rebellion against gendered norms and a determination to overcome societal barriers
were sown during these early years. Ashapurna Devi's personal journey, shaped by her

100
voracious reading and a defiance of gendered expectations, laid the groundwork for her later
contributions as a feminist and advocate for women's liberation. Her childhood, marked by a
quiet but resilient resistance to prescribed roles, foreshadowed the transformative impact she
would have on literature and society in the years to come.In the leisure hours afforded by
their newfound spacious home, Ashapurna Devi and the women in her family immersed
themselves in books, leaving no stone unturned in their quest for knowledge. Despite being
denied formal education due to prevailing societal norms, Ashapurna's insatiable curiosity
and self-driven education did not go unnoticed. She embarked on a journey of self-learning
that would eventually command attention and respect.
The political landscape during those times was characterized by turbulence, with significant
events unfolding under the dynamic leadership of Mahatma Gandhi. While the girls of the
Gupta household had limited exposure to the outside world, they remained aware and
sensitive to the widespread upheavals and incidents shaping the country. The transformative
influence of these political developments ignited a strong sense of patriotism in Ashapurna
Devi. Despite their constrained circumstances and the restrictions imposed on the formal
education of girls, the Gupta household became a bastion of intellectual exploration and
political awareness. Ashapurna's self-education, fueled by a deep-seated thirst for knowledge,
became a testament to her determination to rise above societal constraints. The turbulent
political backdrop of the time served as a catalyst for the burgeoning sense of patriotism
within her. This period of intellectual ferment and political awakening laid the groundwork
for Ashapurna Devi's future endeavors as a writer, social reformer, and advocate for women's
rights. The self-education she pursued during these crucial years set the stage for a life
dedicated to challenging societal norms and contributing significantly to literature and social
change. The Gupta household, once marked by restrictive gender norms, emerged as a
nurturing space for intellectual growth and political consciousness, thanks to the resilience
and determination of Ashapurna and the women in her family.Ashapurna Devi's journey into
the world of literature began at a remarkably young age. At the tender age of 13, she ventured
into poetry, a creative pursuit that would become a defining aspect of her life. Her poem titled
"BairerDak" (the outside beckons) was sent in secret to SisuSathi, a Bengali children's
magazine. To her delight, not only was the poem published, but the editor also extended an
invitation for her to contribute more literary pieces. This initial success marked the beginning
of a prolific literary career that would span various genres and make a lasting impact.
At the age of 15, Ashapurna entered into matrimony with Kalidas Gupta, whose family
resided in Krishnanagar. The couple built a life together, eventually settling down
permanently in Kolkata and welcoming the arrival of their son. Juggling household
responsibilities with her creative pursuits, the young wife continued to cultivate her passion
for literature. Initially focusing on children's literature, she gained acclaim with works like
"ChhotoThakurdarKashiYatra" (Great Uncle Goes to Varanasi), which resonated with young
readers. In 1936, Ashapurna took a significant step into adult fiction, marking a new phase in
her literary career. Her story "Patni O Preyoshi" was published in the puja bumper edition of
Ananda Bazar Patrika, a renowned Bengali newspaper. This marked her foray into writing for
a mature audience. In 1944, she achieved another milestone with the publication of "Prem O
Prayojan," her first adult novel. This marked the beginning of her exploration into the
complexities of human relationships and societal dynamics, themes that would become
central to her body of work. Ashapurna Devi's ability to seamlessly transition between

101
genres, from children's literature to adult fiction, showcased her versatility as a writer. Her
early successes and consistent contributions to literature laid the groundwork for her
emergence as a prominent literary figure, and her journey as an author continued to evolve
with each new work. The intersection of her personal life, societal observations, and literary
creativity became the hallmark of Ashapurna's oeuvre.Ashapurna Devi's literary canvas is
rich with explorations of gender bias and the entrenched sexist mindset prevalent in society.
Across her diverse body of work, including short stories, novellas, and larger novels, she
meticulously portrays the evolution of quintessential middle-class Bengali women. Her
narratives delve into the nuanced experiences of these women, capturing their repression,
inner turmoil, burgeoning awareness, the awakening of conscience, and ultimately, their
defiance. Whether characterized as a revolt or revolution, the manifestation of female agency
in her works delivers a powerful blow to entrenched male chauvinism, leaving its proponents
stunned. In Ashapurna's narratives, the lives of her female characters serve as microcosms of
the broader societal struggles and transformations. The women she depicts navigate a
complex web of societal expectations, familial obligations, and individual aspirations.
Through their journeys, she sheds light on the multifaceted nature of women's experiences,
addressing issues of identity, autonomy, and resilience.
One of the recurring themes in Ashapurna's writings is the exploration of the repressive
structures that confine women within traditional roles. The angst arising from these
constraints becomes a palpable undercurrent, driving the narratives forward. As the stories
unfold, there is a discernible shift in the characters' consciousness, a gradual awakening to the
societal injustices and the realization of their own agency.The awakening of conscience in
Ashapurna's female protagonists is a transformative process. It marks a pivotal moment when
they confront and question the status quo, challenging the norms that circumscribe their lives.
This thematic thread underscores the socio-cultural critique embedded in her narratives, as
she advocates for a more equitable and just society. Ashapurna's storytelling is characterized
by a deep empathy for her characters, capturing their vulnerabilities, fears, and aspirations
with nuance. Her nuanced portrayal of the female psyche adds layers of authenticity to her
narratives, making them resonate with readers on a profound level. The emotional landscape
of her works becomes a conduit for readers to empathize with the struggles of her characters,
fostering a shared understanding of the societal challenges they face. The final stage in the
trajectory of Ashapurna's female characters often involves a decisive revolt against the norms
that seek to stifle their potential. This revolt is not merely an act of rebellion but a
transformative journey toward self-actualization. Through these depictions of defiance,
Ashapurna challenges the deeply ingrained patriarchal structures that perpetuate gender
inequality.
In the context of mid-20th-century Bengal, where conservative norms prevailed, Ashapurna
Devi's narratives were revolutionary. They provided a voice to the silent struggles of
countless women and served as a catalyst for social introspection. Her works continue to be
regarded as pioneering contributions to feminist literature, dismantling stereotypes and
inspiring generations of readers to question societal norms. In essence, Ashapurna Devi's
exploration of gender dynamics and the evolution of her female characters reflects not only
the socio-cultural landscape of her time but also a timeless commentary on the enduring quest
for gender justice and equality.

102
Ashapurna Devi's female protagonists navigate their daily lives within the confined spaces of
their homes, primarily revolving around domestic chores that form the fabric of their
existence. The kitchen, in particular, becomes the epicenter where these women labor to
prepare meals for their extensive families. Their responsibilities extend to other domestic
tasks such as laundering clothes and engaging in traditional culinary practices like pickling
mango slices and crafting bori (lentil dumplings). These activities anchor them to a routine
that is both demanding and repetitive.Leisure or recreation, for these women, assumes a
modest form, often limited to activities within the household. Needlework and embroidery
provide a creative outlet, offering a means to express themselves amid the routine of
household chores. The limited avenues for recreation also include engaging in neighborhood
gossip, a source of connection with the outside world that trickles in through domestic help
and occasional visitors. The "outside" world, as experienced by these women, transcends the
physical boundaries of their homes, finding expression on the roof or terrace. Here, they
catch glimpses of the sun, moon, stars, and clouds, offering a connection to nature amid the
urban landscape. The terrace becomes a space where these women can find solace and a
semblance of the natural world, providing a respite from the confines of their daily lives.
However, even in these seemingly mundane activities, there is a layer of resistance and
defiance. The plucky protagonists, against societal norms, manage to form connections with
women from neighboring homes, transcending the common terrace walls. Such alliances are
viewed disapprovingly by formidable mothers-in-law, highlighting the social restrictions
imposed on women's interactions. The act of forming friendships with neighbors becomes a
subtle act of rebellion against the restrictive norms of the patriarchal society. The portrayal of
these women, often married at an early age, underscores the harsh realities of their lives.
From childhood, they are thrust into the responsibilities of raising multiple offspring by the
time they enter their teenage years. Ashapurna Devi brings attention to the societal
expectations placed on these women, exploring the challenges they face and the resilience
they exhibit in navigating a life defined by domesticity. Through these depictions, Ashapurna
critiques the traditional roles assigned to women and the limited agency granted to them
within the domestic sphere. Her narratives shed light on the lived experiences of these
women, capturing the intricacies of their daily lives while subtly challenging the societal
norms that confine them. The terrace, with its view of the celestial and natural world,
becomes a metaphor for the limited yet meaningful connections these women forge in their
quest for a more expansive existence.

13.3 ASHAPURNA DEVI'S TRILOGY: A JOURNEY OF WOMEN'S LIBERATION

Ashapurna Devi's trilogy, comprising "PrathamProtisruti," "Subarnalata," and "Bokul Katha,"

stands as a powerful testament to the evolving landscape of women's lives in colonial and
post-independence Bengal. These novels intricately weave together the stories of three
generations of women—Satyaboti, Subarnalata, and Bokul—providing a nuanced exploration
of their struggles, aspirations, and triumphs against the backdrop of societal norms and
historical transformations.
1. **PrathamProtisruti (The First Promise):**
The trilogy commences with "PrathamProtisruti," introducing readers to Satyaboti, a strong-
willed woman who refuses to conform to the traditional roles prescribed for married women.
Her determination to establish a girls' school and advocate for women's emancipation sets the

103
tone for the exploration of women's agency and challenges. Satyaboti's insistence on
education for her daughter becomes a pivotal element in the narrative, reflecting the
aspirations of a woman determined to break free from societal constraints.
2. **Subarnalata:**
"Subarnalata" continues the narrative, focusing on Satyaboti's daughter, Subarnalata.
Tricked into marriage against her mother's wishes, Subarnalata grapples with the oppressive
expectations imposed on her as a wife and mother. The novel intricately captures the
dichotomy between societal norms and personal aspirations, offering a poignant portrayal of
a woman striving for self-realization amidst domestic challenges. The act of writing her
autobiography becomes Subarnalata's silent rebellion, reclaiming her voice in a patriarchal
society.
3. **Bokul Katha:**
The trilogy concludes with "Bokul Katha," shifting the spotlight to Bokul, Subarnalata's
daughter. Bokul emerges as an educated and economically independent feminist writer,
embodying the changing aspirations and roles of women in post-independence Bengal. Her
character reflects contemporary sensibilities, and her journey becomes a testament to the
evolving landscape of women's lives and the pursuit of autonomy. The overarching theme of
the trilogy revolves around women's liberation, encapsulating the struggles faced by each
generation in challenging societal norms and redefining their roles. The novels provide a
nuanced exploration of the evolving socio-political landscape of Bengal, marked by the fight
for independence and the subsequent challenges of nation-building. Ashapurna Devi
skillfully intertwines personal narratives with larger historical and societal contexts, offering
readers a panoramic view of the transformative journey of women in Bengal. The trilogy's
enduring relevance lies in its ability to resonate with readers across generations, fostering a
deep understanding of the complexities of women's lives and their relentless pursuit of
agency and self-determination. In essence, Ashapurna Devi's trilogy serves as a literary
masterpiece that not only captures the ethos of a bygone era but also remains a timeless
exploration of women's liberation, resilience, and the indomitable spirit of those who dared to
defy societal constraints.
Ashapurna Devi's literary prowess and unwavering commitment to portraying the nuanced
experiences of women in her works earned her several prestigious accolades and honors. Her
significant contributions to feminist literature, coupled with her profound impact on the
literary landscape, were recognized by various institutions and the Government of India:
1. **Jnanpith Award (1976):**
The Jnanpith Award, one of the highest literary honors in India, was conferred upon
Ashapurna Devi in 1976. This esteemed recognition is a testament to her outstanding
contributions to Indian literature, particularly her exploration of feminist themes and the
portrayal of women's lives.
2. **Padma Shri (1976):**
In 1976, Ashapurna Devi was honored with the Padma Shri, one of the highest civilian
awards in India. This recognition by the Government of India reflects her significant impact
on literature and her ability to bring forth compelling narratives that resonate with readers.

104
3. **Honorary Doctorates:**
Ashapurna Devi received honorary Doctor of Literature (D.Litt) degrees from several
esteemed universities, including Jadavpur University, Burdwan University, and Jabalpur
University. These honorary degrees underscore her scholarly contributions and influence in
the literary domain.
4. **Deshikottama from VishwaBharati University (1989):**
VishwaBharati University, located in Shantiniketan, Bolpur, West Bengal, honoured
Ashapurna Devi with the Deshikottama in 1989. This recognition from a renowned institution
is a testament to her intellectual and literary achievements.
5. **SahityaAkademi Fellowship (1994):**
In 1994, Ashapurna Devi was awarded the Sahitya Akademi Fellowship, a prestigious literary
fellowship presented by the SahityaAkademi, India's National Academy of Letters. This
fellowship acknowledges her significant impact on Indian literature. Ashapurna Devi's
multifaceted recognition reflects not only her literary prowess but also her role as a trailblazer
in feminist literature. Her ability to delve into the intricacies of women's lives, challenge
societal norms, and contribute to the broader discourse on gender made her a literary icon in
India. The awards and honors bestowed upon her acknowledge the enduring legacy she left in
the realms of literature and women's empowerment. Ashapurna Devi's departure in 1995
marked the end of an era, but her literary legacy endured through the continued appreciation
of her works. Despite her fame and accolades, she maintained a modest and low-profile life,
finding solace in the company of her family and loved ones. Her impact on literature was so
profound that her writings became an integral part of school curricula, ensuring that future
generations would engage with her insightful narratives. In recognition of her significant
contributions to literature, especially her Jnanpith Award, the Indian Postal department
honoredAshapurna Devi by issuing a commemorative stamp in 1998. This stamp served as a
tribute to her literary achievements and the enduring influence of her words on readers across
the country. The issuance of a postal stamp is a poignant acknowledgment of her literary
stature and the lasting impact she had on Indian literature. Ashapurna Devi's influence
extended beyond her lifetime, as her stories and novels continued to be translated into various
vernacular languages, allowing a broader audience to access and appreciate her literary
creations. Her ability to capture the essence of women's experiences, coupled with her
commitment to feminist themes, ensured that her works remained relevant and resonant in the
ever-evolving landscape of Indian literature. As the stamp bearing her image became a
symbol of national recognition, it served as a reminder of the profound mark Ashapurna Devi
left on the literary and cultural heritage of India. Her legacy lives on not only through the
pages of her books but also in the hearts and minds of readers who continue to find
inspiration in her eloquent exploration of gender, society, and the human condition.

13.4 LET’S SUM UP

Ashapurna Devi's literary legacy endures as a beacon of social consciousness and artistic
brilliance. Her writings, characterized by a nuanced exploration of human emotions and
societal dynamics, continue to resonate. Through her lens, we glimpse the evolving landscape

105
of 20th-century Bengal, and her commitment to elevating the voices of women leaves an
indelible mark on the realms of literature and social progress.

13.5 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. When and where was Ashapurna Devi born? Provide a brief overview of her early life and
education.
2. Discuss the feminist themes in Ashapurna Devi's writings. How did she address and
challenge societal norms and expectations through her work?

13.6 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 14: THEMES OF THE NOVEL

Structure:

106
14.0 Objective
14.1 Introduction
14.2 Themes
14.3 Let’s Sum Up
14.4 Check Your Progress
14.5 Reference

14.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of exploring Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' is to delve into the
intricate themes woven throughout the narrative. Through a critical examination, we aim to
understand the author's portrayal of societal norms, gender dynamics, and the quest for
identity, shedding light on the broader cultural and human implications.

14.1INTRODUCTION

Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' intricately explores the nuanced themes prevalent in
mid-20th century Bengali society. The narrative unfolds against a backdrop of societal
expectations, particularly concerning gender roles and individual aspirations. As the
characters navigate their personal journeys, the story unfolds with layers of meaning,
providing a glimpse into the challenges and aspirations of a bygone era.
Ashapurna Devi's departure in 1995 marked the end of an era, but her literary legacy endured
through the continued appreciation of her works. Despite her fame and accolades, she
maintained a modest and low-profile life, finding solace in the company of her family and
loved ones. Her impact on literature was so profound that her writings became an integral
part of school curricula, ensuring that future generations would engage with her insightful
narratives.
In recognition of her significant contributions to literature, especially her Jnanpith Award, the
Indian Postal department honoredAshapurna Devi by issuing a commemorative stamp in
1998. This stamp served as a tribute to her literary achievements and the enduring influence
of her words on readers across the country. The issuance of a postal stamp is a poignant
acknowledgment of her literary stature and the lasting impact she had on Indian literature.
Ashapurna Devi's influence extended beyond her lifetime, as her stories and novels continued
to be translated into various vernacular languages, allowing a broader audience to access and
appreciate her literary creations. Her ability to capture the essence of women's experiences,
coupled with her commitment to feminist themes, ensured that her works remained relevant
and resonant in the ever-evolving landscape of Indian literature.
As the stamp bearing her image became a symbol of national recognition, it served as a
reminder of the profound mark Ashapurna Devi left on the literary and cultural heritage of
India. Her legacy lives on not only through the pages of her books but also in the hearts and
minds of readers who continue to find inspiration in her eloquent exploration of gender,
society, and the human condition.

107
Ashapurna Devi's life stands as a testament to the strength, resilience, and indomitable spirit
of women during a crucial period in history. Born in 1909 into a traditional Bengali family in
north Kolkata, Ashapurna Devi faced early challenges due to the restrictive beliefs of her
paternal grandmother, who forbade her and her sisters from attending school. Despite the
cloistered environment, young Ashapurna immersed herself in books, turning them into
windows and doors that opened up to the vast world beyond.
Growing up in a joint family with clear gender disparities, where girls were denied formal
education while boys received private tutoring, Ashapurna defied the odds. She managed to
learn the Bengali alphabet by listening to her brothers and cousins read aloud. Her
determination to educate herself paved the way for her intellectual growth, leading her to
become a self-taught scholar. In a household marked by the gendered roles of women
confined to domestic chores, Ashapurna found solace and empowerment through her
voracious reading habit.
The early 20th century was a politically turbulent time in India, and even within the confines
of her home, Ashapurna and the women of her family were sensitive to the national
upheavals orchestrated by Mahatma Gandhi. This exposure kindled a strong sense of
patriotism in Ashapurna, further fueling her resolve to overcome societal restrictions.
Ashapurna's journey into the literary world began with poetry. At the age of 13, she secretly
submitted a poem titled "BairerDak" (The Outside Beckons) to SishuSathi, a Bengali
children's magazine. The publication of her poem not only marked the beginning of her
literary career but also opened doors for more contributions. Her early success in children's
literature, exemplified by works like "ChhotoThakurdarKashiYatra," showcased her ability to
connect with younger readers.
At 15, Ashapurna entered into marriage with Kalidas Gupta, and the couple settled in
Kolkata. Balancing household responsibilities with her literary pursuits, she initially focused
on writing for children. Her debut in adult fiction came in 1936 with the story "Patni O
Preyoshi." However, it was in 1944 that she made a significant impact with her first adult
novel, "Prem O Prayojan."
Ashapurna's literary contributions extended beyond mere storytelling. She became a powerful
voice for women's liberation, addressing gender bias and the patriarchal mindset prevailing in
society. Her writings vividly portrayed the evolution of middle-class Bengali women – from
repression and angst to growing awareness, awakening of conscience, and eventual revolt.
The depiction of her female protagonists, immersed in household chores yet resilient and
introspective, mirrored the lives of many women of that era.
The crowning achievement of Ashapurna Devi's literary career was her powerful trilogy –
"PrathamProtisruti," "Subarnalata," and "Bokul Katha." Written between 1964 and 1974,
these novels traced the journey of three generations of women, offering a poignant narrative
of women's liberation from colonial to independent India. The characters, such as Satyaboti,
Subarnalata, and Bokul, embodied the struggles, aspirations, and triumphs of women
navigating a changing societal landscape.
In recognition of her remarkable contributions to literature, Ashapurna Devi received the
Jnanpith Award, one of India's highest literary honors, in 1976. The Padma Shri, D.Litt from

108
multiple universities, and a SahityaAkademi fellowship further underscored her stature as a
literary luminary.
Even after her passing in 1995, Ashapurna Devi's literary legacy continued to thrive. Her
works were translated into various vernacular languages, ensuring their accessibility to a
broader audience. The issuance of a commemorative stamp in 1998 by the Indian Postal
department served as a tribute to her enduring influence on Indian literature and culture.
Ashapurna Devi's life and writings resonate as a powerful narrative of a woman's struggle for
education, emancipation, and creative expression in a society marked by gender disparities.
Her journey from a young girl denied formal education to a celebrated author and feminist
icon reflects the transformative power of literature and the unwavering spirit of women
breaking free from societal constraints. Ashapurna Devi's pen became a formidable
instrument of change, advocating for the empowerment of women and paving the way for
future generations of female writers.
Ashapurna Devi's life, bridging the colonial and independent eras of India, is a testament to
the evolving landscape of the country and the changing roles of women within it. Her
experiences during both periods profoundly shaped her perspective, allowing her to portray
the emerging face of the enlightened Bengali middle-class woman. Through her writings, she
delicately traces the evolution of Bengali women from a conservative, shackled existence to
empowered individuals challenging societal norms.
The conservative upbringing that female members of her generation endured serves as a focal
point in Ashapurna's narratives. Her works delve into the restrictive norms imposed by
society and highlight the varied responses of women to these constraints. The spectrum of
responses includes unquestioning compliance, submission due to fear of protest, and the
courageous breaking free to find individual spaces in the outside world.
In the context of her literary contributions, Ashapurna Devi's exploration of women's
experiences becomes a microcosm of societal changes. Her characters, shaped by their times,
offer readers a nuanced understanding of the complexities and challenges faced by women
navigating a rapidly transforming world.
The enlightened Bengali middle-class woman portrayed in Ashapurna's works is not a
monolithic figure but a mosaic of diverse individuals. Each character reflects a unique
response to societal expectations, showcasing the myriad ways women grappled with and
negotiated their roles. The narratives resonate with authenticity as they capture the subtle
nuances of personal agency, resilience, and the pursuit of self-actualization.
By chronicling the evolving roles of Bengali women, Ashapurna Devi contributes
significantly to the feminist literary canon. Her writings provide a valuable historical and
sociocultural record, allowing readers to trace the trajectory of women's emancipation and
enlightenment in Bengal. The struggles, triumphs, and dilemmas faced by her characters
mirror the broader narrative of women's changing status and aspirations during the colonial
and postcolonial periods.
In essence, Ashapurna Devi emerges as not only a literary luminary but also a chronicler of
societal shifts, especially concerning women. Her ability to capture the zeitgeist of her times
and present it through the lens of women's experiences makes her a distinctive voice in Indian

109
literature. Through her narratives, she ensures that the stories of the enlightened Bengali
middle-class women, with their varied responses to societal norms, are not forgotten but
instead become a source of reflection, understanding, and inspiration for generations to come.
Women and Superstition:
The text suggests that women were subjected to certain social customs, specifically Bratas,
which dictated their roles and reinforced the notion of their inferiority to men. Bratas, as
described, seem to be a set of rules or practices that women were expected to follow. These
customs, according to the text, contributed to a mindset where women felt subordinate to men
and believed that their completeness and purpose revolved around serving them.
Sense of Inferiority:
The mention of women feeling "lesser than the male" indicates a sense of inferiority that was
ingrained in their societal roles. This could be linked to traditional and patriarchal beliefs that
positioned women as subservient to men. The enforcement of such customs, like Bratas,
played a role in shaping and perpetuating these gendered norms.
Mind Narrowing and Blind Obedience:
The text further suggests that these Bratas had a restricting effect on women's minds, limiting
their ability to think independently. The use of the term "narrowed up their minds" implies a
constriction of intellectual freedom. Additionally, the phrase "making them incapable of
thinking" emphasizes the oppressive impact of these customs on women's cognitive abilities.
The notion that women followed these customs blindly indicates a lack of autonomy in their
decision-making and a conformity to societal expectations without critical evaluation.
Efforts to Break Through:
The text introduces the idea that women made efforts to break through these customs. This
suggests a narrative of resistance and empowerment where women challenged the established
norms that constrained them. The work, as described, seems to explore the dynamics between
oppressive customs and the agency of women striving for change.
In summary, this work by Devi portrays a societal landscape where women are bound by
restrictive customs, particularly Bratas, which contribute to their sense of inferiority and limit
their intellectual freedom. The narrative also highlights women's endeavors to challenge and
overcome these constraints, hinting at a theme of empowerment and resistance against deeply
ingrained superstitions and gender norms.
Wife Beating as a Socially Accepted Practice:
The text suggests that wife-beating was prevalent in the society depicted. The example of
"JatarBou" being beaten by "Jata" indicates that this was not an isolated incident but rather a
socially accepted and normal practice. The use of the term "romantic conversation" after the
beating implies a normalization or acceptance of violence within the dynamics of
relationships.
Fatal Consequences:

110
The mention of "Vabini's sister" losing her life due to being beaten by her husband highlights
the severe consequences of such violence. This tragic outcome suggests that the acceptance
of wife-beating could lead to dire circumstances, including loss of life.
Satya's Opposition to Wife Beating:
The text introduces Satya as someone who stands against the practice of wife-beating. This
character's opposition signifies a departure from the societal norm and suggests that not
everyone accepted or condoned such violence. Satya's stance could be portrayed as a form of
resistance or a challenge to the prevailing social attitudes.
Contrasting Perspectives:
The contrast between characters who engage in or accept wife-beating and those who oppose
it creates a tension within the narrative. This tension may serve to highlight differing societal
attitudes and individual beliefs regarding gender roles and interpersonal relationships.
Social Commentary:
The portrayal of wife-beating in the narrative could serve as a commentary on broader
societal issues, including gender dynamics, power structures within relationships, and the
need for societal change. It prompts readers to reflect on the implications of accepting
violence as a norm and the potential consequences for individuals involved.
In summary, the provided text touches upon the theme of wife-beating as a socially accepted
practice, exemplified by the incidents involving "JatarBou," "Jata," and the fatal outcome for
"Vabini's sister." The inclusion of Satya, who opposes this practice, adds complexity to the
narrative by highlighting contrasting perspectives within the society depicted. This theme
could be a lens through which the work explores societal norms, gender roles, and the
potential for resistance against accepted forms of violence.
1. Emotional Distance in Motherhood:
The text suggests that in this work, the mother figure is portrayed as a shadow—always
present but not too close. This could signify an emotional distance or a strained connection
between mothers and their children. The use of the term "shadow" implies a certain level of
detachment or lack of direct involvement in the lives of the children.
2. Alternative Motherhood through Satya:
A different type of motherhood is presented through the character of Satya and her
relationship with Suhas. Despite not being Suhas's biological mother, Satya takes on a
maternal role by trying to fulfill all of Suhas's aspirations. This alternative portrayal
challenges traditional notions of motherhood tied to biological relationships.
3. Creating a Self-Sufficient Woman:
The text mentions that Satya's approach to motherhood involves creating Suhas as a "self-
sufficient, post-colonial woman." This characterization suggests that Satya is not only
nurturing Suhas but also empowering her to be independent and capable in a post-colonial
context. It implies a mother-daughter dynamic based on mentorship and guidance rather than
solely a biological bond.

111
4. Exploration of Complex Mother-Daughter Relationships:
The portrayal of different forms of motherhood in the narrative likely contributes to the
exploration of complex mother-daughter relationships. The emotional distance in one
instance and the nurturing, empowering relationship in another could serve as narrative tools
to delve into the multifaceted nature of familial bonds.
5. Social and Cultural Commentary:
The inclusion of these diverse representations of motherhood could also serve as a
commentary on societal and cultural expectations regarding maternal roles. By presenting
alternative models of motherhood, the work may prompt readers to question and reflect on
conventional norms and challenge preconceived notions.
In summary, the provided text introduces contrasting notions of motherhood: one
characterized by emotional distance and another by a nurturing, empowering relationship.
The alternative motherhood depicted through Satya and Suhas challenges traditional norms
and provides a nuanced exploration of maternal roles and relationships in the context of the
narrative.
1. Marriage as the Key to Happiness:
The text suggests that the author, Devi, reinforces the idea that women must marry to find
happiness. This perspective reflects traditional societal norms and expectations, where
marriage is often considered a significant milestone and source of fulfillment for women.
2. Satya's Belief in the Hindu Marriage System:
Satya, a character in the work, is portrayed as a believer in the sanctity of the Hindu Marriage
System. This implies that she upholds traditional values and likely views marriage through a
cultural and religious lens. Her adherence to these beliefs contributes to her outlook on
various aspects of marital relationships.
3. Opposition to Widow Remarriage:
The mention that Satya cannot accept widow remarriage suggests a conservative stance on
this social issue. Widow remarriage was historically stigmatized in some societies, and
Satya's resistance to it aligns with traditional views prevalent in certain cultural contexts.
4. Marriage as the Ultimate Goal:
The text indicates that Satya perceives marriage as the ultimate goal of a woman's life,
emphasizing the belief that it brings a sense of completeness. This perspective reflects
traditional gender roles and societal expectations where a woman's identity and fulfillment
are often tied to her role as a wife.
5. Acceptance of Age Gap and Relationship Purity:
Satya's acceptance of Suhas's marriage to Bhabotosh master, despite a significant age gap and
without questioning the purity of the relationship, reflects her adherence to traditional norms
and possibly her trust in the societal constructs of arranged marriages.
6. Cultural and Social Context:

112
The theme of marriage in the narrative seems to be deeply embedded in the cultural and
social context of the characters. It provides insights into the characters' values, beliefs, and
the societal norms that influence their decisions and perspectives.
In summary, the provided text indicates a strong emphasis on traditional beliefs regarding
marriage, with Satya representing a character who upholds the sanctity of the Hindu Marriage
System and views marriage as a fundamental aspect of a woman's life. The narrative likely
explores the complexities and nuances associated with these traditional views in the context
of the characters' lives and relationships.
1. Nabakumar's Nuclear Family with Traditional Values:
The text mentions Nabakumar establishing a nuclear family in the city while retaining
traditional consciousness and conscience. This portrayal reflects a blending of modern urban
living (nuclear family setup) with the persistence of traditional values. It suggests that
individuals, even in an evolving urban landscape, may still hold onto their cultural roots.
2. Satya's Dual Roles:
Satya is depicted as a character who synchronizes her roles as a mother and a working
woman, giving equal priority to both. This dual commitment underscores the idea that
women in post-colonial India navigate traditional roles and modern aspirations
simultaneously. Satya's ability to balance these roles may symbolize the adaptability and
resilience of individuals in the face of societal changes.
3. Satya's Stance on Polygamy and Widow Re-marriage:
The text mentions Satya opposing polygamy while being rigid about widow re-marriage. This
suggests that Satya, despite advocating for certain modern values (opposition to polygamy),
still holds traditional views on widow re-marriage. This duality in her perspectives may
reflect the complexities and contradictions within the societal norms of post-colonial India.
4. Post-Colonial India and Contradictory Changes:
The broader context provided suggests that the colonial rule introduced contradictory changes
within Indian society. While there were shifts towards modernization and enlightened
rationality, traditional values persisted. The examples of Nabakumar and Satya illustrate how
individuals negotiate these changes, creating a complex and nuanced societal landscape.
5. Exploration of Cultural Continuity:
The author seems to be exploring the idea of cultural continuity, indicating that certain
traditions and values endure despite external influences. This exploration may provide
insights into the resilience of cultural identity in the face of historical transformations.
In summary, the text suggests that the narrative aims to depict the coexistence of traditional
values and modern influences in post-colonial India. The characters' choices and perspectives
reflect the nuanced ways in which individuals navigate and negotiate the complexities of
societal changes, resulting in a rich portrayal of cultural continuity and adaptation.

14.3 CONCLUSION

113
'The Distant Window' serves as a compelling exploration of societal norms and individual
struggles, particularly in the context of gender roles. Ashapurna Devi's narrative artistry
unveils the complexities of human relationships and the pursuit of identity, inviting readers to
reflect on the timeless relevance of these themes. The story's resonance lies in its ability to
transcend its temporal setting, offering poignant insights into universal human experiences.

14.4 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. What kind of a feminist was Ashapurna Devi? Elaborate with appropriate examples.
2. Write a short note on Devi’s personal life and education.

14.5 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 15: CHARACTERS

Structure:
15.0 Objective
15.1 Introduction
15.2 Character’s

114
15.3 Parvati
15.4 Nando Raut
15.5 Parvati’s nature/personality
15.6 Let’s sum up
15.7 Check your progress

15.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of examining Parvati and NandoRaut's character portrayal in "A Distant
Window" is to unravel the intricacies of their personalities, relationships, and individual
growth. Through a close analysis, we aim to understand how the author employs
characterization to convey themes, emotions, and the evolving dynamics within the narrative.

15.1 INTRODUCTION

In "A Distant Window," Parvati and NandoRaut emerge as central figures, their lives
intricately woven into the fabric of the narrative. Parvati, with her resilience and unwavering
spirit, and Nando, with his complexities and vulnerabilities, paint a vivid picture of human
experience. As the story unfolds, the characters undergo profound transformations,
navigating the challenges presented by their surroundings and relationships. This exploration
delves into the nuances of their personalities, shedding light on the author's intent in crafting
these captivating characters.

15.2 CHARACTER’S

Ashapurna Devi's "The Distant Window" showcases her prowess in crafting strong and
dynamic women characters, and Parvati stands as a testament to her ability to intricately
portray the complexity of human choices and resilience. As we delve into Parvati's character,
we find a woman who navigates life's adversities with a fascinating blend of strength and
vulnerability. The narrative unfolds on the occasion of Ashapurna Devi's birth anniversary,
setting the stage for a contemplative exploration of her literary legacy. A recipient of the
Jnanpith award, Padma Shri, and SahityaAkademi Fellowship, Ashapurna Devi's impact on
Bengali literature is profound, particularly in her depiction of bold and daring female
characters. Parvati, the central figure in "The Distant Window," emerges as a captivating
character marked by her resilience in the face of challenges. The story delves into the
intricacies of her choices, showcasing a character whose decisions oscillate between moments
of weakness and daunting courage. This duality adds layers to Parvati's persona, making her a
rich and multidimensional protagonist. The title itself, "The Distant Window," implies a
sense of longing or a desire for something beyond immediate reach. This metaphorical
window may represent Parvati's aspirations, dreams, or the possibilities she envisions for
herself. It sets the tone for a narrative that explores the inner world of a woman who, despite
her circumstances, is driven by an innate sense of agency. Parvati's boldness is a defining
trait, evident in her ability to confront challenges head-on. However, it is the nuanced
portrayal of her vulnerability that adds depth to the character. Ashapurna Devi masterfully
captures the intricacies of human emotions, presenting Parvati as a woman who grapples with
moments of self-doubt and indecision. This vulnerability does not diminish her strength but
humanizes her, making her relatable and authentic. The choices Parvati makes become a
crucial focal point of the narrative. These decisions, whether perceived as weak or daring,

115
contribute to the richness of her character. Ashapurna Devi challenges conventional
expectations, presenting a protagonist who is not bound by societal norms but engages in a
constant negotiation with her own desires and circumstances. In the broader context of
Ashapurna Devi's body of work, "The Distant Window" exemplifies her commitment to
portraying women with agency and complexity. Parvati becomes a microcosm of the larger
narrative that seeks to redefine the role of women in literature and society. The story
transcends its temporal setting, offering timeless insights into the human experience. As
readers navigate the intricate web of Parvati's choices, they are invited to reflect on the
broader themes that permeate Ashapurna Devi's literature. The birth anniversary celebration
becomes a poignant moment to appreciate not only the legacy of a literary luminary but also
the enduring relevance of her work in challenging societal norms and celebrating the
multifaceted nature of women.

15.3 PARVATI

In the poignant tale of sacrifice, resilience, and societal expectations, Ashapurna Devi's
narrative unfolds the life of Parvati, a Bengali woman who makes a significant sacrifice by
marrying NandoRaut, a man much older than her and her father's age, to clear off her father's
debts. This narrative is a powerful exploration of the complex dynamics within a patriarchal
society, where women navigate familial obligations, financial constraints, and societal norms.
The story begins with Parvati's sacrificial marriage to Nando, a decision motivated solely by
the dire financial situation of her family. Despite the vast age difference between them,
Parvati defends her choice to her mother, emphasizing Nando's hard work and financial
stability. This sets the stage for the intricate exploration of Parvati's life, where she grapples
with the consequences of her decision. Parvati's relationship with Nando is portrayed as a
transactional arrangement, driven by financial necessity rather than romantic or emotional
connection. Her dedication to her father, whom she adores more than her mother, drives her
to make this sacrifice. The narrative delves into the complexities of familial expectations,
where Parvati's sense of duty leads her to marry a man old enough to be her father. While
Parvati takes care of Nando as a daughter would, the story does not shy away from portraying
the power dynamics within their relationship. Nando's attempts to dominate Parvati are met
with resilience and boldness. When he tries to force her to attend to the needs of Sahab, a
significant figure in the narrative, Parvati's response is a defiance of societal norms. Her
refusal to succumb to Nando's control reflects her inner strength and determination.The
dialogue between Parvati and Nando, where he threatens her with hot water, becomes a
powerful moment of resistance. Parvati's willingness to face physical harm rather than
comply with societal expectations demonstrates her courage and refusal to be a victim of
circumstance. The choice of death at once rather than a gradual demise symbolizes her
defiance against the oppressive norms that seek to control her life. Ashapurna Devi uses
Parvati's character to comment on the societal expectations imposed on women, especially in
the context of marriage. Parvati's sacrifice is not merely financial but extends to her personal
and emotional well-being. The narrative raises questions about the agency of women in
making life-altering decisions and the constraints placed on them by societal norms. The
boldness of Parvati's character challenges the traditional roles assigned to women in a
patriarchal society. Her resilience in the face of adversity becomes a beacon of strength,
urging readers to question the societal structures that limit women's choices. The narrative
serves as a critique of a system that commodifies women, turning them into instruments for

116
financial stability rather than recognizing their individual desires and aspirations. Ashapurna
Devi's narrative paints a vivid portrait of Parvati's life, a woman who defies societal
expectations and confronts the consequences of her sacrifice. The story becomes a powerful
commentary on the complexities of familial obligations, financial constraints, and the
resilience of women in the face of oppressive norms. Parvati's boldness and refusal to
conform challenge the reader to reflect on the societal structures that shape the lives of
women in a patriarchal world.

15.4 NANDO RAUT

In the nuanced exploration of the dynamics between Parvati and Nando in the given
narrative, the narrative captures the essence of the societal and class disparities existing
within their relationship. The age gap, coupled with differing socio-economic backgrounds,
creates a breeding ground for insecurity and apprehensions for Nando. Nando's insecurity
stems from the perceived threat that Parvati might be drawn towards the Sahebs – a term
often used to denote individuals of a higher social or economic standing. Parvati's association
with the Memsahebs during her work exacerbates Nando's fears, as he envisions a world
where his wife might be enticed by a more sophisticated and refined lifestyle. This fear is not
unfounded, considering the stark contrast between Nando's rugged appearance, characterized
by unkempt hair and coarse clothing, and Parvati's well-groomed and sophisticated
demeanor. The visual disparity between Nando and Parvati becomes a tangible representation
of their differing social statuses. Nando's coarse appearance stands in stark contrast to
Parvati's neat and refined look, creating a visual language that accentuates the societal gap
between them. This divergence in appearance intensifies Nando's feelings of inadequacy and
fuels his insecurity regarding Parvati's potential attraction to individuals from a higher social
stratum.Despite his insecurities, Nando's concern for Parvati is evident in small gestures.
When Parvati develops blisters on her feet from the arduous task of fetching water in the
scorching sun, Nando responds by bringing her rubber slippers. This gesture reflects a
genuine care for Parvati's well-being, and it humanizes Nando, showcasing a more
compassionate side to his character. However, the tension in their relationship takes a lighter
turn when Nando playfully suggests that, given Parvati's evolving needs, she might soon
require a handbag and sunglasses. Parvati's retort, asserting her right to dress differently from
Nando, highlights the societal expectations and norms that define gender roles. Her response
challenges the conventional expectations placed on women, emphasizing her autonomy in
choosing her appearance and style. The mention of "pantool" and "fantool" in Parvati's retort
introduces a touch of humor, breaking the tension in the narrative. This banter serves as a
coping mechanism for the characters, allowing them to navigate the complexities of their
relationship through humor. The humorous exchange hints at the underlying love and
camaraderie between Parvati and Nando, providing a nuanced portrayal of their connection
beyond societal constraints.The narrative delves into the intricate dynamics of Parvati and
Nando's relationship, unraveling the complexities arising from an age gap and socio-
economic differences. Nando's insecurity, stemming from the fear of losing Parvati to a more
sophisticated world, is juxtaposed with moments of genuine care and playful banter. The
visual disparities in their appearances serve as a metaphor for the societal gap, while the
humor injected into their exchange adds a layer of resilience to their relationship. Through
these nuanced interactions, the narrative captures the challenges and nuances embedded in a
relationship shaped by societal expectations and individual aspirations.In this continuation of

117
the narrative, the story delves deeper into Nando's insecurities and his underlying fear of
losing Parvati to a perceived "better" alternative. The intricate layers of his emotions and the
complexities of their relationship come to the forefront as Nando grapples with the imagined
scenario of Parvati being alone with the Sahab. Nando's decision to send Parvati to take care
of the Sahab, despite his frantic insecurity, suggests a complex interplay of emotions. While
on the surface, it may seem like a practical arrangement, the underlying fear of Parvati being
alone with the Sahab reveals Nando's deep-seated insecurities. His concerns are not merely
about the tasks at hand but are rooted in the suspicion that Parvati might be enticed by a more
affluent or desirable man. The fear of abandonment and the insecurity about being an "old
man" resurface in Nando's statement to Parvati: "Why did you marry me if I’m an old man?"
This question unveils Nando's vulnerability and his constant self-doubt regarding his
worthiness as a partner. The age difference between them becomes a source of profound
anxiety for Nando, as he questions whether Parvati genuinely chose him out of love or if
there were other factors at play. The fear of being abandoned or replaced by someone more
appealing is a recurring theme in Nando's psyche. The Sahab becomes a symbol of this
perceived threat, representing a world of privilege and allure that Nando believes he cannot
compete with. This fear-driven suspicion not only affects Nando's peace of mind but also
adds a layer of tension to their relationship. The dynamics between Nando and Parvati
highlight the societal pressures and norms that influence their perceptions of each other.
Nando's insecurities are not solely a product of his own fears but are shaped by the
expectations and judgments of a society that values youth and superficial attractiveness. This
societal lens amplifies Nando's anxieties, creating a constant undercurrent of tension in their
relationship. The narrative continues to unravel the intricate layers of Nando's insecurities
and the underlying tensions in his relationship with Parvati. The imagined scenario of Parvati
being alone with the Sahab becomes a catalyst for Nando's fears of abandonment and
inadequacy. The age difference emerges as a central theme, impacting Nando's self-
perception and influencing the dynamics of their relationship. As the story unfolds, it invites
reflection on the impact of societal expectations and individual insecurities on the
complexities of love and companionship.

15.5 PARVATI’S NATURE/PERSONALITY

Parvati's ability to maintain a sense of humor despite facing domestic abuse from Nando
sheds light on her resilience and coping mechanism. Her pretentious flirtations, which may
irritate Nando, serve as a form of self-preservation and a way to deflect from the harsh
realities of her situation. The quote, "It’s more honourable to sell one’s self to others than to
live with a man who doesn’t strangle his wife even if he knows that she has surrendered
herself to another man; and then he sits down to hid meal cooked by that kind of a woman!"
reflects Parvati's sharp wit and her astute observation of the hypocrisy in Nando'sbehavior.
By using humor to highlight the absurdity of Nando's actions, Parvati subtly challenges the
traditional notions of honor and morality. In this statement, Parvati suggests that selling
oneself to others, a metaphor for engaging in transactional relationships, might be more
honorable than living with a man who, despite knowing about his wife's involvement with
another man, refrains from taking action. The irony lies in Nando's willingness to accept the
situation and still partake in a meal prepared by a woman he condemns. Parvati'shumor
serves as a defense mechanism, allowing her to navigate the challenges of an abusive
relationship while expressing her dissatisfaction and discontent with Nando's actions.

118
Through these sarcastic and ironic remarks, she subtly critiques the societal norms that often
place the burden of morality on women while excusing the actions of men. The use of humor
in the face of adversity is a powerful tool for Parvati, providing her with a means of asserting
herself and challenging the oppressive dynamics of her relationship. It adds a layer of
complexity to her character, showcasing not only her ability to endure but also her resilience
in finding moments of empowerment, even in the midst of difficult circumstances.
Parvati's statement, "When the Memsahabs do not accompany their Sahabs, the Sahabs
usually take notice of the maid-servants. So I rather hope…" continues her use of humor as a
means of coping with the challenging dynamics of her relationship with Nando. By implying
that the Sahabs might take notice of the maid-servants in the absence of the Memsahabs,
Parvati subtly pokes fun at the potential jealousy or insecurity Nando may feel. This
statement serves a dual purpose. Firstly, it further provokes Nando's anger, adding fuel to the
already tense situation. Parvati's deliberate attempt to elicit a reaction from Nando could be
seen as a way of asserting a form of control or agency in a relationship where power
dynamics are heavily skewed. Secondly, it highlights the gendered dynamics and the
hierarchical structure prevalent in the colonial context. Parvati's playful suggestion that the
Sahabs might pay attention to the maid-servants when the Memsahabs are absent reflects the
complex power dynamics that existed within colonial households. It hints at the unspoken
dynamics of desire and exploitation that could occur in a context where there was a
significant power imbalance between the colonizers and the colonized. While the statement
may seem lighthearted on the surface, it holds a deeper layer of social commentary on the
dynamics of colonial relationships and the intersecting power structures based on race, class,
and gender. Parvati, through her witty remarks, challenges the conventional norms and subtly
subverts the power dynamics imposed by the colonial context. Parvati'shumor becomes a tool
not only for personal survival but also for navigating and challenging the oppressive
structures inherent in her relationship with Nando and the broader colonial context in which
they exist.
Nando's perpetual suspicion and threats towards Parvati reveal a toxic dynamic within their
relationship, marked by his deep-seated insecurities and the unequal power dynamics
prevalent in the colonial context. The excerpt highlights Nando's persistent distrust of his
young and beautiful wife, particularly when it comes to interactions with the Sahabs, who
represent the colonial rulers. The use of the term "perennially tortured by suspicion"
emphasizes the enduring nature of Nando's insecurity, suggesting that it is a constant source
of distress for him. This suspicion is likely rooted in the broader colonial context, where
racial and cultural differences exacerbate existing power imbalances. Nando's threats and
late-night arrivals after indulging in overtime work and alcohol reveal a pattern of behavior
where he seeks to exert control and dominance over Parvati. His addiction to liquor adds
another layer of complexity to their relationship, contributing to the volatility and
unpredictability of his actions. The decision to resort to physical violence, as indicated by the
statement "today, he decided the appropriate medicine would be to give her a sound
thrashing," underscores the toxic masculinity embedded in Nando's character. The term
"appropriate medicine" reflects a distorted mindset, viewing violence as a solution to
perceived problems. Parvati's perceived recklessness in the face of Nando's threats may
suggest a form of resistance or resilience on her part. Her refusal to succumb to his attempts
at control challenges the traditional gender roles and expectations imposed by the colonial

119
society they inhabit. However, it also underscores the vulnerability and danger she faces in a
relationship marked by domestic abuse and power imbalances.
This portrayal of Nando and Parvati's relationship provides a glimpse into the complexities of
gender, power, and violence within the colonial setting. It sheds light on the ways in which
personal relationships are influenced and distorted by the broader structures of colonialism,
with its inherent inequalities and prejudices.Parvati's continual flirtations despite Nando's
abusive behavior and suspicion suggest a complex interplay of emotions within her character.
The difficulty in understanding her motivations reflects the intricate and nuanced nature of
her psychological makeup. The statement that "it was difficult to understand what pleasure
she got by provoking her husband frequently" highlights the ambiguity surrounding Parvati's
actions. Her actions, described as "pretentious flirtations," may serve multiple purposes. On
one hand, they could be a form of resistance or rebellion against the oppressive dynamics of
her marriage. By provoking Nando, she might be reclaiming a sense of agency and control,
even if only temporarily.The phrase "Maybe, it gave a feeling of sweet revenge" implies that
Parvati's actions might be a way of retaliating against the injustices and violence she
experiences. Flirtations, in this context, become a means of asserting herself in a situation
where she is otherwise subjected to domination. Parvati's ability to endure Nando's arrogant
attitude and her stubbornness in continuing her provocations demonstrate a level of resilience
and inner strength. This resilience might be her coping mechanism in dealing with an
oppressive and abusive relationship. It suggests that, despite the physical violence and
emotional torment, Parvati maintains a certain level of autonomy over her emotions and
responses. The description of Parvati's mental psychology as mystifying emphasizes the
enigmatic nature of her character. Her inclination to concoct stories that enrage Nando adds
an element of complexity to her behavior. This could be a form of escapism or a way to
navigate the harsh realities of her life by creating alternative narratives. The acknowledgment
that Parvati is aware of the consequences but "just didn't care" further underscores her
defiance and determination. It suggests that, for Parvati, the act of resistance, even in the
form of flirtations and storytelling, holds intrinsic value, regardless of the potential
repercussions. Parvati's character emerges as a multidimensional and resilient figure,
navigating a tumultuous relationship within the complex socio-cultural landscape of colonial
India. Her actions become a means of asserting agency and finding moments of
empowerment amidst a challenging and oppressive environment.
Parvati's decision to seek a job with the Saheb in Calcutta, despite appearing content in her
seemingly imperfect world, reflects a complex interplay of factors, possibly driven by a
culmination of internal and external pressures. The phrase "she could take it no more"
indicates a tipping point in Parvati's emotional state. It suggests that there might have been a
gradual build-up of dissatisfaction, frustration, or even a sense of desperation within her.
Living with a senile and abusive husband, coupled with societal expectations and restrictions
on women during that era, could have contributed to her internal turmoil. Parvati's decision to
seek a job in Calcutta might stem from a desire for change and a yearning for a life different
from the one she currently leads. The monotony and hardships of her existing life might have
fueled a longing for something more, prompting her to consider alternative possibilities. The
prospect of working in Calcutta could have represented a pathway to independence for
Parvati. Employment in the city might have symbolized not only financial autonomy but also
a break from the stifling domestic environment and societal norms that constrained her.

120
Seeking employment may have been a way to reclaim control over her life. Considering
Nando's abusive behavior, Parvati's decision to pursue a job in Calcutta could be a strategic
move to escape the daily torment. The Saheb might have represented an opportunity for a life
free from the oppressive shackles of an abusive marriage. Seeking employment elsewhere
could have offered her a chance to distance herself from the constant threat of physical and
emotional violence. For Parvati, employment might have symbolized more than just financial
stability. It could have represented a form of empowerment and a means to assert her
capabilities beyond the confines of traditional gender roles. The idea of having a job in
Calcutta might have provided her with a sense of purpose and identity beyond being Nando's
wife. The allure of Calcutta, with its urban opportunities and exposure to a different lifestyle,
might have painted a picture of a better life for Parvati. The city could have represented a
chance for personal growth, new experiences, and the possibility of forging a different
destiny. Parvati's decision to seek a job in Calcutta reflects a complex amalgamation of
internal discontent, a desire for change, yearning for independence, an escape from abuse,
empowerment through work, and the potential for a better life. Analyzing the motivations
behind this decision provides insights into the challenges and aspirations of a woman
navigating the societal constraints of colonial India.
Parvati's decision to change her name to Pahari and work sincerely as a maid to Romola
reflects her ability to adapt and navigate the complexities of her circumstances. Her
transformation from Parvati to Pahari might symbolize a shift in identity, suggesting a desire
to distance herself from her past or to embrace a new chapter in her life.Parvati's efficiency in
her work and her ability to add a personal touch to everything showcase her dedication and
commitment. These qualities endear her to Romola, highlighting that Parvati's value goes
beyond mere domestic help. The depth of their connection suggests a genuine bond that
transcends the typical employer-maid relationship. Parvati's decision to return to her abusive
husband adds complexity to her character. On one hand, her initial decision to leave Nando
might have portrayed her as an independent-minded woman who resisted domestic violence.
However, her return to him raises questions about the nature of her agency and the
complexities of her emotions. The debate over whether Parvati is an emancipated woman or a
victim of the patriarchal trap underscores the nuanced portrayal of her character. Her
sympathy for Nando, described as a "disheveled man," adds layers to her personality. It raises
questions about societal expectations, the emotional ties that bind individuals, and the choices
women make within the constraints of their circumstances. The narrative's deliberate decision
to leave questions unanswered adds a layer of mystery to Parvati's character. Readers are left
to grapple with the ambiguity surrounding her motivations, making her a more enigmatic and
thought-provoking figure in the story. Parvati's return to Nando could be interpreted in
various ways. It might be an act of compassion, a sense of duty, or even a reflection of the
societal norms that pressure women into maintaining traditional family structures. The story
doesn't provide a clear-cut explanation, allowing readers to form their own interpretations. In
essence, Parvati's transformation into Pahari, her dedication to Romola, and her complex
relationship with Nando showcase the multifaceted nature of her character. The narrative
skillfully navigates the nuances of women's agency, choices, and societal expectations,
leaving room for diverse interpretations and perspectives on Parvati's journey.

15.6 LET’S SUM UP

121
The portrayal of Parvati and NandoRaut in "A Distant Window" transcends the conventional,
offering readers a glimpse into the depth of human emotions and relationships. Through the
characters' evolution, the author skillfully communicates universal truths about love,
resilience, and the human spirit. Parvati and Nando become more than fictional entities; they
embody the profound and relatable aspects of the human condition, leaving an indelible mark
on the reader's understanding of the narrative's themes.

15.7 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. How does Ashapurna Devi depict Parvati's journey of self-discovery and empowerment in
"A Distant Window"?
b. Discuss the challenges faced by Parvati as a female protagonist in a traditional society and
how she responds to them.

15.8 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

UNIT – 16: ANALYSIS

Structure:
16.0 Objective
16.1 Introduction
16.2 Analysis
16.3 Setting and Atmosphere
16.4 Social and Cultural Context

122
16.5 Conclusion
16.6 Check your progress
16.7 Reference

16.0 OBJECTIVE

The objective of analyzingAshapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' is to explore the thematic
depth and narrative intricacies of the story. Through this analysis, we aim to uncover the
author's literary techniques, examine the socio-cultural context, and gain a nuanced
understanding of the characters and their journeys within the narrative.

16.1 INTRODUCTION

Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' is a poignant exploration of human relationships and
societal norms. Set against the backdrop of a changing cultural landscape, the narrative
weaves a compelling story of individuals navigating love, aspirations, and societal
expectations. Devi's narrative prowess and keen observation bring forth a tapestry of
emotions and dilemmas, inviting readers to reflect on the universal complexities of the human
experience.

16.2 ANALYSIS

Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' intricately weaves a tapestry of characters, each
uniquely crafted to contribute to the narrative's depth and complexity. Parvati, Nando,
Dasarath, Ramola, and Manas Mukherjee stand at the forefront of the story, their
characterizations evolving dynamically throughout the narrative.
Parvati, the central character, emerges as a symbol of resilience and quiet strength. Her
journey is a poignant exploration of the societal expectations placed upon women in the mid-
20th century. At the outset, she embodies the traditional role of a dutiful wife, devoted to her
family's well-being. As the narrative unfolds, however, Parvati undergoes a profound
transformation. The distant window becomes a metaphor for her aspirations and desires,
symbolizing the internal struggle against societal norms. Parvati's character development is
marked by her gradual assertion of individuality, culminating in her pursuit of education and
self-discovery.
Nando, Parvati's husband, represents the archetypal patriarch of the time. Initially, he
epitomizes the societal norms that confine women. However, his character undergoes a
nuanced transformation as he confronts the consequences of his traditional mindset. The
evolving dynamics between Parvati and Nando serve as a microcosm of societal shifts,
reflecting the changing roles of men and women in post-independence India.
Dasarath, Nando's brother, introduces an additional layer of complexity to the narrative. His
character embodies the conflict between tradition and modernity. As an advocate for societal
norms, Dasarath's interactions with Parvati and Nando contribute to the story's exploration of
generational clashes. His character arc serves as a commentary on the struggle to reconcile
tradition with the changing socio-cultural landscape.
Ramola, Parvati's daughter, emerges as a symbol of the next generation grappling with
shifting norms. Her character development is a reflection of the evolving societal attitudes

123
toward women's roles. Ramola's journey mirrors the broader societal changes, as she seeks
independence and challenges traditional expectations. Her relationship with Parvati becomes
a vehicle for exploring intergenerational dynamics and the impact of changing times on
familial bonds.
Manas Mukherjee, the enigmatic artist, adds an element of unpredictability to the narrative.
His character serves as a catalyst for Parvati's self-discovery and challenges the established
norms of the society depicted in the story. The relationship between Manas and Parvati
becomes a canvas for exploring unconventional connections that transcend societal
boundaries. The intricate web of relationships among these characters shapes the overarching
narrative, illustrating the interconnectedness of personal and societal transformations.
Parvati's evolving relationship with Nando, Dasarath, Ramola, and Manas Mukherjee serves
as a microcosm of the larger societal shifts in post-colonial India. The interplay between
tradition and modernity, as embodied by these characters, highlights the complexity of
navigating changing norms and values. Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' is a
masterful exploration of character development and interpersonal dynamics in the context of
evolving societal norms. Parvati, Nando, Dasarath, Ramola, and Manas Mukherjee
collectively contribute to a rich tapestry that captures the essence of a transformative period
in Indian history. Through their individual journeys, the narrative delves into the intricacies
of identity, tradition, and the profound impact of societal change on personal lives.

16.3 SETTING AND ATMOSPHERE

Ashapurna Devi's novel, 'The Distant Window,' is a literary work that intricately weaves its
narrative within the rich tapestry of its setting, thereby bestowing upon the readers a profound
understanding of the characters and events that unfold. The significance of the novel's setting
lies not only in its physical attributes but also in the social milieu it represents, as it plays a
pivotal role in shaping the characters and events, ultimately contributing to the overall
atmosphere of the narrative. The physical environment described in the novel is an essential
component of its setting. The story unfolds against the backdrop of rural Bengal during the
early 20th century, a time when societal norms and traditions were deeply rooted. The lush
landscapes, the sprawling fields, and the quaint villages create a vivid canvas upon which the
characters' lives are painted. The physical setting becomes a character in itself, influencing
the moods and actions of the protagonists. The rural setting also serves as a mirror reflecting
the socio-cultural ethos of the time. The simplicity of village life and the close-knit
community play a crucial role in shaping the characters. The constraints and opportunities
offered by the physical environment are evident in the characters' interactions and choices.
The village, with its customs and traditions, becomes a silent participant in the unfolding
drama, acting as a force that both constrains and molds the characters. The social
environment, intricately connected to the physical setting, is equally instrumental in shaping
the characters and events of the novel. The societal norms and expectations of a conservative
rural Bengal during that era cast a shadow over the characters' lives. The constraints imposed
by patriarchy, caste, and tradition are palpable throughout the narrative, influencing the
characters' decisions and relationships. The setting, therefore, becomes a metaphorical
window through which the readers can witness the societal struggles and transformations that
the characters undergo. One of the significant ways in which the setting contributes to the
novel's atmosphere is by creating a sense of nostalgia and a yearning for the past. The rural

124
landscapes and the simplicity of life evoke a certain wistfulness, transporting the readers to a
bygone era. The distant window, through which the characters view their lives, becomes a
metaphor for the unattainable, symbolizing the inevitability of change and the passage of
time. Furthermore, the setting serves as a catalyst for the characters' growth and self-
discovery. The protagonist, often a woman navigating the intricacies of a patriarchal society,
finds herself at odds with the expectations imposed upon her. The physical and social
environment becomes a crucible, testing the characters' resilience and determination.
Through the challenges posed by the setting, the characters evolve, breaking free from
societal shackles and carving their own destinies. Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window'
masterfully utilizes its setting to contribute to the novel's overall atmosphere. The physical
environment of rural Bengal and its societal dynamics become integral elements, shaping the
characters and influencing the events that unfold. The novel's significance lies not only in its
narrative but also in its ability to transport readers to a specific time and place, offering a
nuanced exploration of the human experience within the constraints and opportunities
afforded by the setting.

16.4 SOCIAL AND CULTURAL CONTEXT

Ashapurna Devi's 'The Distant Window' is a literary masterpiece that unfolds against the rich
tapestry of Indian societal and cultural norms prevalent during the mid-20th century. The
narrative intricately weaves the lives of its characters into the socio-cultural fabric of the
time, offering readers a nuanced understanding of the complex interplay between tradition
and modernity.
Set in the post-independence era, 'The Distant Window' encapsulates the period when India
was undergoing profound societal transformations. The story unfolds in a society where
deeply ingrained patriarchal norms and traditional values coexist with the emerging winds of
change. Ashapurna Devi astutely portrays the dichotomy between the old and the new,
providing readers with a vivid portrayal of the societal backdrop against which the characters
navigate their lives.Central to the narrative is the role of gender dynamics, a theme that is
deeply embedded in the cultural ethos of the time. The societal expectations and restrictions
imposed on women serve as a crucible shaping the destinies of the female characters. The
protagonists grapple with the traditional roles assigned to them, but their aspirations and
desires often clash with the established norms. Through the characters, Ashapurna Devi sheds
light on the evolving status of women in a society caught in the throes of change. Cultural
factors also play a pivotal role in shaping the characters' identities and influencing their
actions. The novel reflects the diverse cultural milieu of India, with its characters belonging
to different regions, each contributing unique nuances to the narrative. The clash of regional
cultures and the negotiation of identity in a rapidly changing nation form an integral part of
the storyline. Ashapurna Devi skillfully uses cultural markers such as language, customs, and
traditions to enrich the narrative, creating a vivid mosaic of India's cultural diversity. The
characters in 'The Distant Window' are not mere individuals but representative of their social
milieu. Their decisions and actions are deeply rooted in the societal expectations and cultural
norms of the time. The constraints imposed by the society become evident as characters
navigate the intricacies of relationships, family dynamics, and societal expectations. The
struggle for individual agency within the framework of collective cultural norms is a
recurring theme, adding layers of complexity to the narrative. Furthermore, the story delves

125
into the socio-economic landscape of post-independence India. The characters' aspirations
and struggles are often intertwined with the economic challenges faced by the nation. The
evolving socio-economic milieu becomes a backdrop against which the characters carve their
paths, reflecting the larger societal transformations taking place. Ashapurna Devi's 'The
Distant Window' unfolds within a rich tapestry of societal and cultural norms prevalent in
mid-20th century India. The narrative skillfully navigates the complexities of tradition and
modernity, gender dynamics, and cultural diversity. The characters, deeply embedded in their
cultural and social contexts, serve as mirrors reflecting the broader societal changes and
challenges of the time. As readers delve into the intricacies of the characters' lives, they gain
insights into the profound impact of societal and cultural factors on individual identities and
actions. 'The Distant Window' stands as a testament to the power of literature to illuminate
the interplay between the personal and the societal, providing a timeless exploration of the
human experience in a dynamic cultural landscape.
The metaphorical use of mangoes in the social stratification described here provides a vivid
depiction of the hierarchical structure within society, particularly in relation to gender. This
analogy underscores the pervasive nature of discrimination and highlights how even
seemingly mundane aspects of life, such as the distribution of mangoes, can mirror broader
societal inequalities.The hierarchical distribution of mangoes based on their perceived quality
reflects a rigid social order where access to resources is determined by one's gender and
social status. By reserving the best mangoes exclusively for male members of the society, the
narrative echoes the deeply entrenched patriarchal norms that have historically favored men
over women in various spheres of life. The allocation of medium-quality mangoes to the
mistresses of rich families introduces an additional layer of complexity, emphasizing the
intersectionality of social stratification. Here, the distribution of mangoes not only reflects
gender disparities but also highlights the influence of economic class. This practice reinforces
the notion that women's status is often tied to their relationship with men, further perpetuating
a system where women are defined by their proximity to male figures of authority. The
relegation of pungent mangoes to lower-class women and children adds another dimension to
the narrative, emphasizing the intersection of gender and socio-economic status. This
portrayal aligns with the historical reality where marginalized groups, particularly women
and children from lower socio-economic backgrounds, faced compounded challenges and
limited access to resources. The use of mangoes as a metaphor for social stratification within
families underscores the insidious ways in which gender-based discrimination permeates
everyday life. It serves as a powerful commentary on how societal norms and expectations
become ingrained even in the seemingly innocuous aspects of daily existence, perpetuating a
cycle of inequality. The description of the mango distribution system within the family
becomes a microcosm of the larger societal structure, shedding light on the ways in which
women are stratified and marginalized. The narrative suggests that women, regardless of their
socio-economic background, face restrictions and are allocated resources based on societal
expectations rather than individual merit. The metaphorical representation of mango
distribution in this narrative provides a poignant commentary on the deeply ingrained social
stratification, particularly concerning gender roles and economic class. By drawing attention
to the unequal distribution of resources within the family, the narrative invites reflection on
the broader issues of gender-based discrimination and socio-economic disparities in society.
It serves as a compelling call to challenge and dismantle these ingrained structures,
advocating for a more equitable and inclusive societal framework.

126
The passage you provided captures a perspective on the prevalence of polygamy within a
cultural context, shedding light on the role of belief systems and patriarchal socialization in
perpetuating this practice. The use of the quote, "Swami kimondamithai, je eklaasto ta
nakhele pet vorbena, vaghoagelepran fete jabe?" illustrates a societal norm that seems to
suggest that, like a sweet given to a husband, if a woman doesn't share her life with others
(polygamy), she will not be satisfied, and her life might be in jeopardy.The reference to
"Bidhatajokhonprithibichishtikorechilo, tokhonektakore beta
cheleaardedhkurikoremeyemanushgorechilo, a to janish?" implies a historical justification for
polygamy based on the belief that when the Creator shaped the world, one son, one daughter,
and two granddaughters created mankind. This narrative reinforces the idea that polygamy is
deeply rooted in cultural and religious beliefs, forming part of the societal fabric. The term
"belief system" suggests that these ideas are ingrained and accepted as normal within the
cultural milieu. This acceptance becomes a significant aspect of the patriarchal process of
socialization, especially for girls. The phrase "women have accepted it without any protest"
indicates the passive acceptance of polygamy, perhaps due to societal norms and expectations
ingrained in the upbringing of girls. The patriarchal process of socialization of the girl child
refers to the way in which societal norms and values are transmitted to young girls,
influencing their understanding of their roles and expectations within the community. In the
context of polygamy, this process likely involves the internalization of the belief that
accepting a polygamous marriage is not only expected but also an inherent part of a woman's
duty. This passage suggests that the prevalence of polygamy is not merely a legal or
structural issue but deeply tied to cultural and religious beliefs. It points towards a complex
interplay of tradition, gender roles, and societal expectations that contribute to the
perpetuation of polygamous practices. The normalization of polygamy within the belief
system serves as a barrier to questioning or challenging the practice, even when it may seem
inherently unequal or unjust. The provided passage offers insights into the prevalence of
polygamy within a specific cultural context, highlighting the influence of belief systems and
the patriarchal process of socialization on acceptance of such practices, particularly by
women. It invites contemplation on the intersection of cultural norms, religious beliefs, and
the role of socialization in shaping individuals' attitudes towards traditional practices like
polygamy.
The accusation of a girl being a 'glutton' for supposedly causing her fiancé's death suggests a
deeply ingrained tendency to blame women for misfortunes, reinforcing harmful stereotypes
and dehumanizing them in the process. The phrase "sotin Kantar jala," which translates to the
burning of a co-wife, points to the negative connotations associated with having multiple
wives. The contradictory messages given to girls about the idea of a co-wife illustrate the
conflicting expectations and societal norms imposed upon them. On one hand, girls are taught
that having a co-wife is a curse, and they are even guided through rituals where they pray to
avoid such a fate. This reflects a fear and aversion towards the idea of sharing a husband,
reinforcing the notion that a woman's worth may be tied to her marital status and exclusivity
in the relationship. On the other hand, the instruction to treat a co-wife as a 'sister' introduces
a conflicting message. This dichotomy creates confusion for girls who are simultaneously
told to fear and pray against having a co-wife, while also being instructed to accept such a
situation amicably. This double standard reflects the societal pressure on women to conform
to traditional expectations and navigate through contradictory roles. The societal expectations
placed on women to pray against a co-wife while simultaneously accepting her as a sister

127
highlight the internalized contradictions within cultural norms. This may contribute to
internal conflicts and emotional distress for women who are forced to navigate these
conflicting expectations, perpetuating a complex web of social and emotional challenges.
This narrative underscores the importance of critically examining and challenging societal
norms that perpetuate harmful stereotypes and restrict the agency of women. It also
emphasizes the need for a more nuanced and empowering approach to women's roles and
relationships within society, promoting understanding, empathy, and the dismantling of
harmful traditions that contribute to the dehumanization and disempowerment of women.
The division of the home structure described in the passage reflects the deep-rooted gender-
based segregation within families, particularly in affluent households. The delineation of the
house into 'meyemohol' (arena of women) and 'purushmohol' (arena of men) underscores the
rigid boundaries that confine women to specific roles and spaces within the domestic sphere.
This division not only symbolizes a physical separation but also implies a societal limitation
on women's access to the broader processes of development and decision-making. The
concept of an 'arena of the widow' and an 'arena of the married' within a rich household
further emphasizes the stratification and compartmentalization of women based on their
marital status. This division likely reinforces traditional expectations and roles, with widows
potentially experiencing isolation and limitations compared to their married counterparts. The
structural separation perpetuates a social hierarchy that influences women's agency and
opportunities within the family context. The passage also highlights a double standard when
it comes to the reasons for a person leaving their home or village. When a man leaves due to
rejection in love, it's seemingly accepted, and the fault is attributed to the woman. However,
if a woman leaves due to mistreatment or insult by her in-laws, she is blamed for disgracing
the family name. This disparity in judgment reveals a gender bias that scapegoats women,
placing the burden of family honor on their shoulders, irrespective of the circumstances
leading to their departure. The act of scapegoating women in these situations is a
manifestation of deeply ingrained patriarchal norms. It reflects a tendency to assign blame
and responsibility disproportionately to women, reinforcing societal expectations that
prioritize family honor over the well-being and agency of individual women. This structural
division and the associated gender biases perpetuate a system of inequality and restrict
women's freedom, reinforcing traditional roles and limiting their participation in decision-
making processes. To address these issues, it is essential to challenge and dismantle such
deeply embedded norms, promoting gender equality, and fostering an environment where
women can participate fully in all aspects of family life and societal development.
The depiction of societal norms and gender dynamics in the passage offers a critical
commentary on the pervasive influence of patriarchy and traditional beliefs that have
restricted women's agency and perpetuated harmful stereotypes. The notion that talking to
one's own husband is considered a matter of shame and needs to be done secretly reflects the
deep-seated superstitions that have historically clouded the minds of individuals. Such beliefs
contribute to the creation of an environment where basic interpersonal communication within
the marital relationship is viewed with a sense of secrecy and shame. This demonstrates how
cultural and superstitious norms can impose unnecessary restrictions on women, limiting their
freedom and perpetuating archaic notions of modesty. The observation that a girl's efficiency
in daily chores takes precedence over her skills in handicrafts underscores the societal
perception that a woman's primary and ultimate domain is the kitchen. This perspective

128
reinforces traditional gender roles, confining women to domestic spaces and diminishing the
value of their talents beyond household responsibilities. It reflects a narrow and restrictive
view of women's roles within the patriarchal framework. The passage also highlights the
complexities within marital relationships, where a husband seeking companionship with
another woman is normalized, and the wife is expected to accept it without protest. The wife's
anger at the husband's actions, without recognizing the insult to herself, reveals how deeply
ingrained patriarchal norms can obstruct the emancipation of a woman's mindset. The
acceptance of a husband's actions as unquestionable further underscores the power dynamics
and restrictions placed on women within such relationships. The notion that it's acceptable for
a man to touch his second wife, while the first wife is expected to understand and accept this,
exemplifies the objectification of women within the patriarchal framework. The focus on the
physical aspect rather than the emotional or relational dimensions reduces the woman to a
mere body, reinforcing gendered expectations that prioritize male desires over female
autonomy and dignity. The commodification of girls is further emphasized by the assertion
that a girl cannot take pride in her father, suggesting that her worth is diminished because of
her gender. The loss of rights and position upon marriage reflects a historical pattern where
women's identities and status were closely tied to their roles within the family unit,
reinforcing their subordinate position. The reference to the egotism of mistresses in both city
and village life, with an added emphasis on class consciousness in the city, speaks to the
complex interplay of gender and socioeconomic factors. It suggests that, while women might
not have had full self-consciousness, they were aware of their social standing and the
dynamics of power associated with economic status. The passage provides a critical analysis
of the ways in which patriarchal norms, superstitions, and gendered expectations have shaped
the experiences of women, limiting their agency, perpetuating harmful stereotypes, and
reinforcing unequal power dynamics within various aspects of life. The narrative prompts
reflection on the need for societal change, challenging ingrained beliefs that perpetuate
gender inequality and working towards a more equitable and empowering future for women.

16.5 CONCLUSION

The analysis of 'The Distant Window' illuminates Ashapurna Devi's masterful storytelling
and her ability to capture the nuances of human emotions. The narrative serves as a mirror to
societal norms, urging readers to contemplate the timeless themes of love, identity, and
societal expectations. Through this exploration, we appreciate the enduring relevance of
Devi's work in offering profound insights into the human condition.

16.6 CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

a. Who are the main characters in "The Distant Window," and how do their personalities
contribute to the overall theme of the story?
b. Explore the motivations and conflicts of the protagonist in the narrative. How does the
character evolve throughout the story?

16.7 REFERENCE

Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics

• Elaine Showalter, A Literature of Their Own
• Sandra Gilbert and Susan Guber, The Mad Woman in the Attic

129
• The Distant Window, Prachi Prakashan, Tr. Anima Bose, 1997
• Helen Carr, ‘A History of Women’s Writing’ in A History of Feminist Literary
Criticism by Gill
Plain and Susan Sellers
• Mary Eagleton, ‘Literary Representations of Women’ in A History of Feminist
Literary Criticism
by Gill Plain and Susan Sellers

130
131
132
 BACHELOR OF ARTS (HONOURS) IN
ENGLISH (BAEG)

BEG-10
Women’s Writings

Block-1
Virginia Woolf’s “A Room of One’s Own”
Unit-1 About the Writer, Virginia Woolf

Unit-2 “A Room of One’s Own”

Unit-3 locating Sites of Negations and Denegating

“Negative Essentializing”: Rereading Virginia
Woolf’s A Room of One’s Own
UNIT-1 ABOUT THE WRITER, VIRGINIA WOOLF

Structure

1.0 Objectives
1.1 Introduction
1.1.1 The Bloomsbury group
1.2 About the writer: Virginia Woolf
1.3 Virginia Woolf and Feminism
1.4 A Feminist Reading of Virginia Woolf’S Mrs Dalloway
1.5 Social Constructionism and The Dismantling of Androcentric Assumptions
1.6 Let us sum up
1.7 Unit end questions
1.8 Suggested Readings

1.0 OBJECTIVES

After going through this unit, the learners will be able to:
 Learn about one of the most famous and also controversial feminist writer of
the postmodern era “Virginia Woolf’.
 Understand and analyse the writings of Virginia Woolf.
 Learn about her personal life, her style of work and her feminist bent of mind.

1.1 INTRODUCTION

In the 1970s, Woolf’s work was included, however reluctantly, into the literary canon
through academic research, anthologies, and university syllabi. This, however, was a
complex phenomenon Silver illuminatingly analyses, placing it in its multi-layered
bibliographical and cultural context. Readers became increasingly interested in
Woolf’s private life at a moment when intimate documents were made available after
a biography was published in 1974 by her nephew Quentin Bell, under the guidance
of Leonard Woolf, Virginia Woolf: A Biography. The first volume of her letters, edited
by Nigel Nicolson and Joanne Trautmann, The Letters of Virginia Woolf, was
published in 1975, and the first volume of her diary, edited by Anne Olivier Bell,
Quentin’s wife, in 1977. This was the first of five volumes, the last published in 1984,
editing Virginia Woolf’s complete diary, giving access to much more intimate or
contentious entries than the selection edited by Leonard Woolf in
1953, A Writer’s Diary, which focused on her intellectual life as a reader and a writer.
This glimpse of her privacy, not just as a writer but as a woman too, radically altered
her perception by academics as well as by the common reader. There was a renewed
interest in the arts and politics of the Bloomsbury Group, of which she was a leading
light, at once an eccentric genius and the quintessence of the Bohemian intelligentsia
they embodied, building up public curiosity about all things Woolfian. In the same
decade, Women’s Studies developed in American universities and fought to have the
poetical and political value of her novels reappraised. At a moment when the education
of women was developing and fear of feminism growing, Women’s Studies also
crystalized on “British, born into the intellectual aristocracy, Virginia Woolf” who
“represents par excellence the rentier class identified with European cultural
systems” (Silver 52) because she allowed American academics to oppose themselves
to European and British Academia. As Virginia Woolf was making her way into the
(Western, male) canon and the (American, feminist) university, her figure became
ubiquitous in world popular culture, overshadowing Shakespeare on t-shirts and mugs
– her face even selling Brass Beer. It thus appears that Virginia Woolf has long been
constructed as cultural shifter, one that both constructs cultural boundaries, or rather
takes both actively and passively part in the cultural “battles of the brows” (Silver 36),
and defies them:

Part of her complexity arises from her residency at the borders between long-
established dualisms, for example, those of mind and body, powerful and female, the
voice of high culture and popular culture. Doing so, Woolf emblemizes not one side
or the other but the possibility of dwelling on both or all sides and, as a result, the
possibility of disrupting familiar categories and boundaries. (Stimpson xii)

(https://journals.openedition.org/interfaces/288)

1.1.1 The Bloomsbury Group

Originating in friendships established at Cambridge University, the Bloomsbury
Group consisted of writers, artists, and intellectuals who influenced Modern British
literature and art. The name Bloomsbury came from the neighborhood in London
where several members of the group lived and worked. Their work and their lifestyles
were bohemian and controversial, affecting modern views on feminism and sexuality
as well as literary criticism, art, and publishing. The circle of friends now known as
the Bloomsbury Group included Virginia Woolf and her husband Leonard Woolf, her
sister Vanessa Bell and her husband Clive Bell, writer Lytton Strachey, writer E.M.
Forster, and economist Maynard Keynes.

(https://2012books.lardbucket.org/books/british-literature-through-history/s08-05-
virginia-woolf-1882-1941.html)

1.2 ABOUT THE WRITER; VIRGINIA WOOLF

Virginia Woolf's critical essay was composed at a time (1928-29) when she was
simultaneously working on other literary projects such as Orlando and The Moths. Its
concern for women and fiction rendered it ineffective compared with the Great
Depression whose tremendous social and cultural impact was to be felt in the 1930s
and 1940s. Virginia Woolf herself was aware of the seeming discrepancy between that
world-wide crisis and the theme of her essay (cf. p. 95). In comparison with the
suffrage campaigns before the First World War the feminist movement at the end of
the 1920s caused much less public stir. It was in the 1960s and 1970s only, during the
second wave of feminism, that the issue of "Women and fiction" or female writing
was to become an important concern. In May 1928, though, women won the right to
vote on equal terms with men and by that year also enjoyed more access to higher
education (cf. Shaw 157). This paper, however, does not deal predominantly with the
importance of Woolf's essay for the genesis of feminist criticism or gender studies. In
A Room of One's Own issues of ideology and language are closely linked and it is just
the correlation between theme and style that caused so much controversy in Woolf
criticism but has not been closely studied. With this essay I should like to try and fill
this gap.

The method of Woolf's essay from the very start the author makes it clear that to her
the writer is not capable of proclaiming a certain "truth." What she can do is document
the process of the genesis of her ideas: At any rate, when a subject is highly
controversial-and any question about sex is that--one cannot hope to tell the truth. One
can only show how one came to hold whatever opinion one does hold.

[...] much of what I have said in obedience to my promise to give you the course
of my thoughts will seem out of date; [...].
She [Mary Beton] has tried to lay bare the thoughts and impressions that led her to
think this.

In other words, the ways of reasoning are as important as the aim or the results. For
the narrator, the truth to be reached in this difficult question of "women and fiction" is
the result of struggling through an "avalanche of opinion” and proceeding through
errors also. It is not to be had in the form of a conclusion or finite results, embodied in
If a nugget of pure truth to wrap up between the pages of your notebooks and keep on
the mantel piece for ever". Woolf's truth is as unstable and tricky and resisting final
definition as her description of erratic, undependable reality is:

Stamps some casual saying. It overwhelms one walking home beneath the stars and
makes the silent world more real than the world of speech-and then there it is again
in an omnibus in the uproar of Piccadilly. (11)

Offering a metaphor instead of a scientific definition and linking the elusive and
evasive term of truth to that of reality (implying for her material and immaterial,
physical and mental reality) shows that Woolf finds "truth" in the course of her essay
in a similar way that she comes upon reality: in fits and glimpses, through impressions,
comments, and discursions, through conviction and instinct. She uses an
impressionistic method and a meandering style that borrow from fiction and allow for
some degree of subjectivity. From the second chapter on the "pursuit of truth" becomes
ever more difficult. Woolf explores questions like why one sex was so prosperous and
the other so poor, what effect poverty has on fiction, which conditions are necessary
for the creation of works of art. She hopes to get an answer "by consulting the learned
and the unprejudiced" in books at the British Museum (cf. also 26, 28, 29), only to
find out that neither is to be trusted, which nearly makes her despair of her topic and
task. The first reason for her dismay is the sheer quantity of male writing on women:
woman is "the most discussed animal in the universe". Another reason why it is
impossible "to tell the truth" is the multitude of men's opinions concerning women's
ability to be formally educated.

The third reason is dissatisfaction with her intellectual deficiencies. By that stage she
has become more conscious of the problematical, i.e. erratic or arbitrary character of
her method that endangers her to fall prey to distraction and yet more questions. The
juxtaposition with the methodically working student from Oxbridge makes this all too
evident. The final point for a new departure is reached when the narrator notes that
even her handwriting has become indecipherable. She does no longer try to find out
what male writers had to say about women but decides "to give up seeking for the
truth" or at least to consult only such historians who record not opinions but facts (for
instance about the living conditions of women). This approach, though not very
encouraging in the light of the dismal facts, leads to the formulation of new tasks for
historiography and fiction in the future, i.e. the recording and representation of the so
far obscure lives of women.

This solution is symptomatic of the entire essay. Instead of "scientific" truth Woolf
finally decides to tell a kind of subjective truth concerning a specific historical moment
(1928):
All I could do was to offer you an opinion upon one minor point-[ ...].

She admits her own limitations as a critic as well as the danger of spreading prejudice,
not being unbiased herself, or telling lies mixed with some truth for various reasons:
because female writing is such an important issue to her, because her choice of reading
is so very wide and because books have acquired an extreme significance for her in
the face of her lacking a formal education. Moreover, her reading in history,
biography, poetry, and fiction has become slightly monotonous. Therefore she wants
to read well-written books, preferably by women for the good of women and the world
at large (109). If, then, instead of objective truth a kind of subjective truth is to be
aimed at, the very process of reasoning seems the way to make the writer's ideas
convincing and prove their authenticity and establish a perfect rapport of writer and
reader:
But in order to make some amends I am going to do what I can to show you how I
arrived at this opinion about the room and the money.

Thus Woolf decides in favour of a circumstantial, leisurely, discursive, and process-

oriented method. What is even more important is the essay's open claim to
fictionalization, the mix of fiction and fact. Since, even though there is no chance to
arrive at objective truth, there is some prospect of enlightenment on the author's and
the reader's part if opinions are carefully weighed, Woolf is sure that "Fiction here is
likely to contain more truth than fact". She employs fictionalization in criticism as the
only reasonable method for her and boldly confesses to "making use of all the liberties
and licences of a novelist, [ ... ],,(4). She deliberately transfers methods from fiction
to criticism and, as in the novels, departs from factual reality.
 I need not say that what I am about to describe has no existence; Oxbridge is an
invention; so is Fernham; "I" is only a convenient term for somebody who has no
real being. (4)
Here then was I (call me Mary Beton, Mary Seton, Mary Carmichael or by any
name you please-it is not a matter of any importance).

Woolf has no doubt about the future for women: provided that there is some advice
and encouragement women will, given time and education, enter a new position in
society. Yet at the present state of affairs to cloak her beliefs in the form of fiction is
a safety measure for her, the more so because she is likely to raise almost more
questions than provide answers to them:

A thousand pens are ready to suggest what you should do and what effect you will
have. My own suggestion is a little fantastic, I admit; I prefer, therefore, to put it in
the form of fiction.

However, since Woolf usually splits up every major issue into several other minor
ones, her procedure is scientific enough and is not likely to provide lazy reading for
example, when the author wants to know how women, money, a room and fiction are
connected and, furthermore, what the words "women and fiction" mean. She also
adopts a scholarly attitude when she refuses to speculate on female fiction in the future
and limits herself to a critical evaluation of the question in history and the present time.
She only allows for one exception, the physical conditions for the writing women.
Otherwise she is clear-sighted enough to realize that the time for an evaluation of the
comparative merits of men and women as writers has not yet come and that at present
it is more important to gather some knowledge about the material living conditions of
women than to speculate on their capacities.

Despite these scholarly features in the essay the reader cannot but notice that Woolf
often muses so elaborately on single aspects that the original issue has almost got out
of sight when she at last resumes it. The gaps, jumps, interruptions, retrospectives,
resuming, repetitions, narrative 'inconsistencies' etc. are accepted by her as necessary
steps on the way to tentative conclusions. Perhaps this could be called "ecriture
feminine." Certainly it means an adequate reconstruction of Woolf's conception of a
fragmented and multiple reality in criticism, in the form of fragmented narrative
structures. These narrative structures and strategies give the essay the character of an
impressionistic, spontaneous, subjective, non-authoritative, open-ended, and
fictionalized discourse at a specific given point in history with a clearly defined task.

1.3 VIRGINIA WOOLF AND FEMINISM

Virginia Woolf’s view was about social rights, economic rights, and
independence of women the same as men. During the Victorian time a woman
could not grow personally due to the tasks she was forced to do. Women during
this time were forced by the conventional thoughts and dogmas. In these times only
those women who were aristocratic and rich were able to study. Poor and middle
class women were not able to study. House care, children care, and husband care were
the obligations of a woman during these times. Women had to fight for their rights.
That is what Virginia Woolf talks about in her famous book A Room of One’s Own.
Woolf’s feminism was an attempt to avoid war and recover the tradition of female
writing. Woolf’s feminism was taken seriously by feminists especially the book of ‘A
Room of One’s Own’. Woolf stated that the main concept of her works was her
feminist thought. This changed the view of how Woolf was perceived. Virginia Woolf
was regarded as an important writer by feminist critics. She had written many
diaries, letters, manuscripts, and memoirs and talked about many biographical
visions which later led she wrote in her own style. Woolf has written and studied
many different things such as books, articles, newsletters, journals, and became
active in societies, conferences, chat rooms, and networks. (Snaith, 102)
Virginia Wolf’s book A Room of One’s Own is one of the best feminist books
of twentieth century. This book explains deeply the history of women in
literature through a very good method that contains material and social conditions
of women. These conditions include financial independence and privacy. This
explains the situation of women in literary tradition. Woolf explains the literature of
women themselves and the theoretical and historical state of scholarship of
women. In her essays Woolf stays against the hierarchies that are traditionally
created and she also refuses the argument that is logically standard. Woolf writes
women’s history of thinking. Her essay is an argument and a reconstruction.
In 1920s Woolf wanted to see if writing will do the things that speech could not
do for women, especially the participation of women in debates that are rational
and critical. When her success in doing this increased, she was also aware of
the barriers that were coming in her way such as the women writers that came
before her time. In her novel A Room of One’s Own Woolf wants to teach feminists
to have interest in women writers that came before them through presenting a scene
in her novel when women lay flowers on the grave of Aphra Behn as showing
respect and appreciation of her works and writing as a professional writer as
they say “we think back through our mothers if we are women”. (Fernald, 95)

1.4 A FEMINIST READING OF VIRGINIA WOOLF’S MRS DALLOWAY

This topic deals with Woolf’s own understanding regarding the formation of identity
as well as Simone de Beauvoir’s, Judith Butler’s and Susan Bordo’s to locate
Clarissa’s feminine qualities and resistance in the novel. All the above mentioned
figures believe in the constructivity of identity formation: that Clarissa's identity, far
from being given in advance for her to step into, emerge over time through discursive
and other social practices; her identity is inflected and constructed by ideologies of
gender and other social constructs. These interactions between language and gender
on the one hand, and feminist theory on the other, are of tremendous significance in
this study. The present study challenges the essentialist notion that identities in
general, and gender identities in particular, are inevitable, natural and fixed. Clarissa’s
identity needs to be constructed socially through language, but this very language is
patriarchal and, therefore, marginalises feminine identity. I conclude that Clarissa
Dalloway, as a social being, is not able to achieve a stable and unified position as a
subject and her struggles are frustrated and ultimately lead to defeat of constructing a
unified subjectivity.

The purpose of this study is to perform a thorough examination of one of the most
memorable characters in twentieth century fiction: Clarissa Dalloway in Virginia
Woolf’s Mrs Dalloway (1925). It aims at exploring

Clarissa’s multifaceted and labyrinthine self from a feminist perspective. It dissects

Clarissa Dalloway’s often contradictory temperaments, and the whole process of her
psychic disposition to conclude that she is not able to achieve a stable and fixed notion
of identity. But before delving into Clarissa’s subjectivity, a short summary is
necessary, here provided by Laurie Lanzen Harris (1990):

What plot exists revolves around Clarissa Dalloway's day preparation for an
important dinner party, which will include England's Prime Minister...She remembers
her girlhood and a young lover whom she rejected, and she meets an old friend who
will be attending the party and who flatters her and makes her feel young again; this
causes more musing about her youthful suitor, Peter Walsh. Her thoughts are
fragmented as she walks; they include what she is now and what she might have been,
anxiety about her young daughter and her future, and thoughts about a limousine
which, obviously carrying a member of royal family, has impact on her and everyone
who views it... When Dr. Bradshaw appears late [at Clarissa’s party] because of
Septimus's death, she is torn between pity for a young dead man and rage that his
action casts a pall on her happiness. In a solitary internal monologue, we can sense
her responses to both the terror and beauty of life, with death as its natural ending
(450-1).

1.5 SOCIAL CONSTRUCTIONISM AND THE DISMANTLING OF

ANDROCENTRIC ASSUMPTIONS

Because language is the most commonly recognised of all those signifying practices
which try to ensure that we grow up fully socialised, there is a prima facie case for
supposing that it encodes androcentric attitudes in an androcentric society. If so, then
language itself is complicit in the oppression of women (Ruthven 59).

Woolf, as a female writer, desired that a woman should write as a woman, and ask
herself, “Who am I?” Woolf always sought for “a rational, coherent, essential self,
which can speak and know itself” (Waugh 10). On the other hand, many women
writers believe that if they wished to represent themselves as they are, they would
encounter inevitable alienation since they have lived in a patriarchal society in which
women are only others, and it would be difficult for them to assume a position different
from the historically determined one for women. But then again, Woolf believed that
differentiation does not necessarily lead to separateness and alienation from others;
instead, it can be used as a basis for a better relationship. Some twentieth century
female writers, including Woolf, have sought a different conception of subjectivity, or
the self in relationship, instead of avoiding communication and relationships
altogether.

Woolf's general contribution to feminism is her ground-breaking notion that “gender

identity is socially constructed and can be challenged and transformed” (Selden and
Widdowson 207). Her major preoccupation in her fiction was the conception of the
subject constructed through relationships. Her depiction of female characters
completely reveals this conception of the subject. Her major female protagonists, like
Clarissa, are dependent on others for self-definition—and as such, solitude denies
them self-recognition. Therefore, the ‘I’ in Woolf’s fiction is always depicted in
relation to the other and the interminable, and interwoven interactions of I/you or
self/other are primarily responsible for constructing the socio-cultural identity of self.

Beside Woolf, Simone de Beauvoir is also associated with the continuum of social
constructionism. In The Second Sex (1949), Beauvoir explains her vantage point on
the social constructionist critique of essentialism, which emphasises female nature or
essence: women are essentially (naturally) different from men: One is not born, but
becomes a woman. No biological, psychological or economic fate determines the
figure that the human female presents in society: it is civilisation as a whole that
produces this creature, intermediate between male and eunuch, which is described as
feminine (qtd. in Waugh 9).

Beauvoir adds that throughout history, women have been reduced to objects for men.
Because men have imagined women as the ‘other’, women have been deprived of
subjectivity. In this remark, she echoes Woolf’s statement in A Room of One's Own
(1929) that women serve “as looking-glasses possessing the magic and delicious
power of reflecting the figure of man at twice its natural size” (qtd. in Leitch et al.
1404). In this way, Woolf advances the notion that women “collude in their own
domestic and professional victimisation by acting as a 'looking glass' for the reflecting
back to men of their desired image” (Selden and Widdowson 207).

Clarissa, being a feminine protagonist, epitomises feminism’s feminine resistance. But

what are the resources available to her to oppose, to undo, to dismantle and, if possible,
to transcend androcentric and patriarchal assumptions? Clarissa’s first act of resistance
can be seen in her rejection of Peter Walsh, who was passionately in love with her.
Here, Clarissa kills her passionate self in order not to be enslaved by Peter. Peter’s
portrait of Clarissa is what feminists would call negative representation or negative
stereotyping of women. He calls her “cold, heartless, a prude” (Mrs Dalloway 6):
“There was always something cold in Clarissa, he thought. She had always, even as a
girl, a sort of timidity, which in middle age becomes conventionality...” (36). She is
also described as “timid”, “hard,” “arrogant”, “prudish” and “the death of the soul”
(44); “devilish” and being characterised by a “coldness” and “woodenness,” (45);
“iron,” “flint,” “rigid up to the backbone” (48); and “cold as an icicle” (60).
Phallocentric or patriarchal society, such as the society in which Clarissa lives,
consciously or unconsciously tends to assume and advance a view of the masculine as
natural source of power and authority, and of the feminine as the natural opposite.
Thus man is presence, and the woman absence.

Qualities such as reason and activity are associated with masculinity, whereas emotion
and passivity are aligned with femininity. Furthermore, patriarchal culture values
those qualities associated with masculinity over those with femininity; therefore,
empowered men use their positions of power to subordinate women. And that is what
Peter does; and Clarissa resists. She moves away from those mentioned feminine
attributes towards masculine qualities. She dresses herself in borrowed attire, a robe
to appear in disguise to find a subject position in a hostile androcentric society.
Consequently, Clarissa kills her passionate self; Peter finds her impenetrable and
unyielding, and takes this as a sign of her “indomitable egoism” and feminine
resistance. She aims at dismantling phallocentric hierarchy. She moves from
dependence towards independence by rejecting Peter whom she loves greatly and
Richard, in terms of the ‘moment’ that corresponds with Jacques Lacan’s notion of
jouissance.,Clarissa’s kiss with Sally is the most deeply felt expression of the
‘moment’ in Mrs Dalloway, and it has very clearly an almost orgasmic intensity. It
describes the physicality of emotional feminine experience.

Blurring and troubling sexual and gender identity, Clarissa resists the phallocentric
assumption that desire runs from one sex to another (opposite sex). She develops a
lesbian relationship with Sally to adopt a new gendered identity, apart from the
culturally and socially enforced one. But this is evanescent, and is soon shattered and
subjugated by the heterosexuality of patriarchal society as an acceptable substitute for
homosexuality. To Clarissa, the so-called heterosexuality is an unquestioned and
forced social contract, or in Butler’s term, melancholic heterosexuality. Therefore,
Clarissa as a term-in-process or subject-in-process defines and redefines her own
gendered identity. As Butler states:

If there is something right in Beauvoir’s claim that one is not born, but rather becomes
a woman, it follows that woman itself is a term in process, a becoming, a constructing
that cannot rightfully be said to originate or to end. As an ongoing destructive
practice, it is open to intervention and re-signification. (Salih 45).

Seen from Butler’s lens, Clarissa’s identity in general, and her gendered identity in
particular, is in flux and can be characterised as fluid; hence, it does not conform to
any essentialist and fixed notions of identity. By troubling and blurring gender identity
through unfixed and changing representations of herself, Clarissa is also able to trouble
and accordingly deconstruct deep-rooted binary oppositions of gender, like
masculine/feminine, men/women, etc., or other binary oppositions like
reason/emotion, active/passive which are superimposed on a biologically fixed sex
division between male and female. She destabilises these established oppositions; and
consequently, de-hierarchizes hierarchically structured phallocentric or masculine-
cantered society by representing herself both with masculine traits like reason and
activity, and queer feminine traits like a lesbian relationship. As Bordo states, “The
body—what we eat, how we dress, and the daily rituals through which we attend to
the body—is a medium of culture…The body may also operate as a metaphor for
culture” (2362). For Bordo, therefore, the body is a powerful symbolic form.
Attending Clarissa’s body once more, we see that she is excruciatingly aware of the
fact that the limits of her body are the limits of her world. She is overanxious about
her body, since it constitutes the very medium through which all subsequent symbolic
performances must be undertaken. Clarissa, on the day of the party, is 52 years old,
and has “grown very white since her illness,” and “her heart, [is] affected, they said,
by influenza” (Mrs Dalloway 3). We are repeatedly told that Clarissa has a “small pink
face”; and that she and Peter both agree that she has grown older. She envies both
Lady Bexborough and Sally for having bodies she always desired:

She would have been, in the first place, dark like Lady Bexborough, with a skin of
crumpled leather and beautiful eyes. She would have been, like Lady Bexborough,
slow and stately; rather large; Instead of which she had a narrow pea-stick figure; a
ridiculous little face, beaked like a bird’s…But often now this body she wore (she
stopped to look at a Dutch picture), this body, which all its capacities, seemed
nothing—nothing at all. She had the oddest sense of being herself invisible; unseen;
unknown (8).

Remembering her romance with Sally in their childhood, Clarissa remembers a very
exquisite moment: “But all that evening she could not take her eyes off Sally. It was
an extraordinary beauty of the kind she most admired, dark, large-eyed, with that
quality which, since she hadn’t got it herself, she always envied” (24).

Put simply, Clarissa is not sexually attractive, and in a critical moment she ties and
aligns both her body and self together: How many million times she had seen her face,
and always with the same imperceptible contraction! She pursed her lips when she
looked in the glass. It was to give her face point. That was her self—pointed; dartlike;
definite” (27).

Here Clarissa relates identity to the body; therefore the body mirrors identity; and since
Clarissa’s body is to some extent abnormal and “ridiculous,” and she seems to suffer
from a lack of beauty, it is reminiscent of Lacan’s notion of the primordial fragmented
body. Her abnormal body suggests that one’s coherent identity is actually a dream-
like construction that conceals the fundamentally fragmentary nature of identity. As
Lennard J.

Davis puts it, “Wholeness is in fact a hallucination” (qtd. in Leitch, et al. 2399).
Consequently Clarissa’s body is constructed socially; she is forced to kill her
passionate self, abandon her lesbian feelings, enter compulsory heterosexuality, and
strive after power: “Power was hers, position, and income. She had lived in the
forefront of her time. She had had good friends; known the ablest men of her day”
(Mrs Dalloway 82). It is society that produces and interprets Clarissa’s body; she
cannot gain control of her own body. She is oscillating between the physicality of her
own feminine body and the repressive demands of society. To sum up, Clarissa, with
her fragmented body and identity, must appear as a masculine female to survive in an
androcentric and patriarchal society, or otherwise choose to be a feminine female and
keep silent, and be marginalised. Facing this dilemma, she chooses to act, to perform
as a masculine female so as to be able to speak, to represent herself as other than that
negative stereotype of women which patriarchal society has determined and enforced
on them.

(https://www.journals.aiac.org.au/index.php/IJALEL/article/view/723/653)

1.6 LET US SUM UP

Woolf’s identity is inflected by ideologies of gender and other social constructs. For
this reason, throughout this study, I have emphasised the fact that the process of
identity creation is not a one-time event. New social arrangements provide the means
to shape new identities. Identity is a continuous creative practice, and is shaped not
through language alone, but through a set of other factors like gender, ideology and
body. For instance, the interactions between language and gender on the one hand, and
feminist theory on the other, are of tremendous significance in this study. Earlier
varieties of feminism reduced the question of identity to an ontological first principle
by taking an essential difference between women and men as axiomatic. But more
recent scholarship, like that of Judith Butler, views identity as a construct. And when
it comes to the social construction of identity, language is of first significance. All
women are oppressed by the overriding force of language; therefore, language is
responsible for male dominance in society. Clarissa’s identity needs to be constructed
socially through language, but this very language is patriarchal. Although Clarissa
attempts to resist it, she is unable to fit into its predetermined structures. Butler
highlights the fact that language mediates between the individual and wider cultural
hegemonies. She suggests that selfhood is manufactured through language. Identity is
a semiotic activity whereby individuals are made to make cultural sense. Those who
resist the dictates of the culture by troubling its categories highlight the constructed
nature of these divisions. Therefore, in her view, identity is a practice rather than a
category, an actively constructed performance rather than a pre-existing role. Clarissa
Dalloway’s lesbian attraction towards Sally proves this anti-categorical nature of
identity. She is resisting against patriarchal society, but at the same time, her feminine
resistance, which is the kind of act she is performing to define a clear-cut feminine
identity for herself, gets nowhere; because patriarchal society imposes compulsory
heterosexuality, and Clarissa succumbs to this melancholic heterosexuality, she also
consequently gives in to patriarchal language and discourse.

1.7 SUGGESTED READINGS

 Bordo, Susan. “Unbearable Weight: Feminism, Western Culture, and The Body.”
Eds. Vincent B. Leitch,
 William E. Cain, Laurie A. Finke, Barbara E. Johnson, John McGowan and
Jeffrey J. Williams. The Norton Anthology of Theory and Criticism. New York:
Norton, 2001. Print.
 Glover, David and Cora Kaplan. Genders. London: Routledge, 2000. Print.
 Harris, Laurie Lanzen. Characters in Twentieth-Century Literature. London:
Gale Research Inc. 1990. Print.
 Leitch, Vincent B., William E. Cain, Laurie A. Finke, Barbara E. Johnson, John
McGowan and Jeffrey J.
 Williams, eds. The Norton Anthology of Theory and Criticism. New York:
Norton, 2001. Print.
 Ruthven, K.K. Feminist Literary Studies: An Introduction. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1984. Print.
 Salih, Sara. Judith Butler. London: Routledge, 2002. Print.
 Selden, Raman, and Peter Widdowson. A Readers Guide to Contemporary
Literary Theory. New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1993. Print.
 Waugh, Patricia. Feminine Fiction, Revisiting the Postmodern. London:
Routledge, 1989. Print.
 Woolf, Virginia. Mrs Dalloway. Wordsworth, 1996. Print.

1.8 UNIT END QUESTIONS

1. Write a short note on “The Bloomsbury Group’.

…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………....
2. Who was Mrs Dalloway? Write a few lines about her.
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
 …………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………

3. Elucidate Mrs Dalloway as a Feminist novel.

…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………
…………………….
UNIT-2 “A ROOM OF ONE’S OWN”

Structure

2.0 Objective
2.1 Introduction
2.2 Representation of Women in A Room Of One’s Own
2.3 A Fictional Sister of Shakespeare in A Room Of One’s Own
2.4 Financial Independence
2.5 Freedom of mind
2.6 Life of Female writers
2.7 Let us sum up
2.8 Unit end Questions

2.0 OBJECTIVE

After going through this unit, the learners will be able to:
 Analyse one of the most anticipated works of Woolf ‘A Room of one’s own’.
 Analyse Woolf’s mentality while writing it and her psyche.
 Know about Woolf’s take on Feminism and Women’s Rights.

2.1 INTRODUCTION

A Room of One's Own (1929) is a long essay, based on a lecture series by

Virginia Woolf. In the essay, the fictional me-person guides her readers through an
examination of why women in history have apparently achieved so little. By
speculating about the inevitably doomed life of Shakespeare's equally genius
(fictional) sister, Woolf shows that the material circumstances of women often made
it impossible for them throughout history to live up to their potential. The essay is
therefore generally considered a feminist text that advocates for literal and figurative
space for women. A Room of One's Own is based on two papers Woolf wrote
following lectures at Newnham College and Girton College at the University
of Cambridge in October 1928. She was asked to talk about 'women and fiction' and
in March 1929 the merged papers were published under the name 'Women and Fiction'
in the American magazine Forum. In the fall of 1929, the essay was then published by
the Hogarth Press, the publishing house of Virginia Woolf and her
husband Leonard. Woolf's sister, artist Vanessa Bell, provided the cover. The title of
the essay refers to Woolf's assumption that material and financial independence,
expressed at £500 a year and a space to work undisturbed, is required if women are to
be able to fulfil their potential or think uninhibitedly at all. The lack of this freedom
has meant that women throughout history have never been given the space to allow
their creativity to flourish. At the same time, the title refers to the personal and creative
freedom that are fundamental to the artist. Woolf's father, Sir Leslie Stephen, like
many contemporaries, endorsed the idea that formal education was only for boys. In
her lectures, which were held in front of a belated women's audience, Woolf stresses
the importance of education for girls and women. In the essay, Woolf muses about the
possibilities an equally talented sister of Shakespeare would have had in her life. By
taking her listener/reader through the life of this fictional sister, 'Judith Shakespeare',
Woolf shows that a woman with the talent of William Shakespeare would in fact not
have had a chance to express this. In the story, Judith, like Woolf, is not allowed to go
to school, gets a position when she reads a book and is forced into marriage. She walks
away, but this too doesn't end well. In this way Woolf illustrates the straitjacket in
which women are imprisoned and which prevents them from expressing their talents.
While William Shakespeare makes a name for himself, his sister eventually commits
suicide.

2.2 REPRESENTATION OF WOMEN IN A ROOM OF ONE’S OWN

Virginia Woolf’s book A Room of One’s Own has many feminist messages. One of
the messages is about the women that wrote fiction as she says “a woman must
have money and a room of her own if she is to write fiction”. She also says that women
should have privacy and freedom in order to be able to write. Woolf also
believes that women are able to do even better than men when she says “women
have served all these centuries as looking glasses possessing the magic and
delicious power of reflecting the figure of man at twice its natural size.” Through
this she wants to give a message to women to think and act freely. Her message
is clear because she writes with an engaging language. Woolf talks about
women in history in this book. She says that women were the main figures in
ruling lives and slaves of the society and property of their husbands that is why
they were always victims of men. In literature women were the source of many
beautiful thoughts and inspired words but in real life their voice was not heard,
as Woolf says in her book, “Imaginatively she is of the highest importance;
practically she is completely insignificant. She pervades poetry from cover to
cover; she is all but absent from history. She dominates the lives of kings and
conquerors in fiction; in fact, she was the slave of any boy whose parents forced
a ring upon her finger. Some of the most inspired words, some of the most
profound thoughts in literature fall from her lips; in real life she could scarcely spell,
and was the property of her husband.”(Goldman 2006)

Woolf talks about the freedom of women in history. She says that women were not
free to decide for their lives but men decided what women should do and
what is right and wrong for them. She says that women were not free but were
owned by men as a property and were not equal. They also couldn’t resist the
decisions that were made for their lives. Woolf in this book says that because of having
children women cannot make money and that is the reason they are poor. Then
she says that in the past when a woman wanted to write she had to overcome
many obstacles and circumstances. Women were married at an early age like the age
of 15 then they had to take care of children and had no privacy. They had to bear
children all the time. Women were also uneducated. She gives an example of Jane
Austen as a writer who was writing secretly and hid her papers in order to not to
be discovered. Women could not write well because they did not have a tradition
of writing to follow. Nothing was written to show the experience of
women as Woolf says ‘‘however much one may go to them for pleasure. ... (They)
never helped a woman yet, though she may have learnt a few tricks of them
and adapted them to her use.''

Woolf says that women in the past did not have literary tools to express the
experience of women. They only knew to use those sentences that men use and these
sentences were not good and suitable for women to use as Woolf says “a man’s
sentence . . . It was a sentence that was unsuited for women’s use”. She gives this
example within the character of Mary Beton. Woolf argues that women should
develop and use a feminine syntax and she says “the book has somehow to be adapted
to the body”. Woolf also says women did not have a female tradition for writing.
Women only knew what their mothers knew as Woolf says: “for we think
back through our mothers if we are women’”.(Goldman 2006)

2.3 A FICTIONAL SISTER OF SHAKESPEARE IN A ROOM OF ONE’S

OWN

In this novel Woolf has created the character of Shakespeare’s Sister; Judith
Shakespeare who is a woman writer at the level of Shakespeare’s literature. Woolf
wants to talk about a woman if she was at a high level of literature. Through
the character of Judith Shakespeare shows the character of a woman artist or writer
that is silent. She says that this woman has an ordinary life as a writer and not a
separate life like ours as individuals as she mentions in this novel; “I am
talking of the common life which is the real life and not of the little separate lives
which we live as individuals”. Woolf also states that Shakespeare’s sister is a
messianic figure who lives in people. (Goldman 2006) Shakespeare’s sister, Judith
suffers from social oppression of gender inequalities. Judith who works as a writer has
not much success in this field because she falls in love with a man who is an
actor manager and as a result from their relationship she becomes pregnant. After
that she becomes hopeless of her life and does not see any other choice and
that is why she commits suicide as Woolf says: “lies buried at some crossroads
where the omnibuses now stop”. From this story Woolf comes to the conclusion
that if a woman wanted to write poetry she must have a room of her own and 500
pounds per year if not then she will be an unhappy woman and struggles with
her own self and then leads to suicide. Woolf argues the inequalities between men and
women in a patriarchal society by using fiction. She argues against the writers who
say that there is equality between men and women and they cite facts and statistics for
it.

Woolf has always wondered why throughout history men had all the fame, wealth,
influence and power while women did not have any of this except having
children. She uses the character of Shakespeare’s Sister to say that a
female writer will come in the future at the level of Shakespeare and she must
have two things to succeed and those are: money and a room of her own. Another
aspect of this is the access of women to their own space. This novel was a step
toward gender equality while at that time no one was writing about it and no
one wanted to talk about women liberation. Women didn’t write too much in
the past because they were poor and did not have money while men had money
and access to whatever thing they wanted.

Woolf gives the example of Judith Shakespeare as an educated woman at the

level of Shakespeare. She wants to show that women also have the ability to
write fiction just like men. She wonders what would happen if there was a poet
woman in that time. Woolf also talks about the factors that contribute to the natural
genius of the original Shakespeare himself such as the education at an early age,
freedom of leaving home, ability to earn money and not having the responsibility
to take care of family. On

The contrary, Judith Shakespeare did not have a good education, did not
have freedom of expression and had to take care of family and children. Virginia
Woolf talks about many aspects of women’s life in the 20th century and especially
the life of educated women and wrote about fiction. A Room of One’s Own describes
the difficulties that women experienced in the past and present. Some of the themes
of this novel include; financial independence, freedom of mind and life of female
writers.

2.4 FINANCIAL INDEPENDENCE

Woolf talks about the importance of money for a woman if she wants to write
and be a successful writer as she explains from the beginning of the novel “a
woman must have money and a room of her own if she is to write fiction".
Woolf here describes the life of women at that time and shows that they did
not have privacy of their own and enough money to live freely. It also shows the
limited capacity of women at that time. Woolf focuses on the everyday life needs
for a woman in real life. She says that not only women need free time to write
but also need money of their own by working and not depending on the money of
their husbands or any other man for living. In order to have a room a woman
should have money that is why money is the most important thing for women.
The reason women were oppressed at that time is because of depending on
men for money. Woolf wondered why there were a few female writers in the past. She
says that the reason that intelligent women did not write well in the past was because
they did not have money and freedom. For example, in this novel Mary Beton says:

“Indeed, I thought, slipping the silver into my purse, it is remarkable,

remembering the bitterness of those days, what a change of temper a fixed income
will bring about. No force in the world can take from me my five hundred pounds.
Food, house and clothing are mine forever. Therefore, not merely do effort and
labour cease, but also hatred and bitterness. I need not hate any man; he cannot
hurt me. (32)

This evidence shows the effect of money on woman’s life. Women will always
remain dependent on men if they do not have money. They will not be creative
because they will always be judged and resisted by men. If women do not have
money, when they write they will mostly write about their lack of privacy and
lack of freedom and other negative concepts rather than subjects that they really
want to write about as Mary Beton says in the novel “One might say, I continued,
laying the book down beside Pride and Prejudice, that the woman who wrote those
pages had more genius in her than Jane Austen, but if one reads them over and marks
that jerk in them, that indignation, one sees that she will never get her genius
expressed whole and entire. Her books will be deformed and twisted. She will write
in a rage where she should write calmly. She will write foolishly where she should
write wisely. She will write of herself where she should write of her characters. She
is at war with her lot”. (58) This is another evidence that shows women were more
concerned about her own problems rather than what they really wanted to write in
their books. Jane Austen is an example in her novel Pride and Prejudice, Austen
is talking about her own problems at that time as a woman writer rather than
writing what she really wanted to write. According to Woolf money comes first
in importance as compared to the other needs of women as she says “of the two –
the vote and the money –the money, I own, seemed infinitely the more
important”. (Woolf’s A Room of One’s Own 32) Here in comparison between the
right of voting and owning money, Woolf chose money over vote. She wants to
say that having money can lead to freedom of women and participation in politics in
the future rather than vote. Woolf believed that financial independence is the way to
the freedom of expression and being independent. She says that a woman writer
can be creative if she has a space of her own and money to fulfil her needs.

2.5 FREEDOM OF MIND

One of the main themes in this novel is women’s freedom of mind. By freedom
of mind we mean freedom of writing and expression. In many scenes of the novel
Woolf tries to deliver this message clearly to the reader. Throughout history this
was the case for women as she mentions “Poetry depends upon intellectual
freedom. And women have always been poor, not for 200 years merely,
but from the beginning of time.

Women have had less intellectual freedom than the sons of Athenian slaves. Women,
then, have not had a dog's chance of writing poetry” (90). Here she obviously
describes to which extend women’s rights and freedom has been neglected. She says
that in order to write poetry a woman should be free first. Then, Woolf angrily
states that women’s freedom can never be stopped as she argues “lock up your
libraries if you like; but there is no gate, no lock, and no bolt that you can set
upon the freedom of my mind”.(Woolf’s A Room of One’s Own 63)
Here she wants to make it clear that no matter how many obstacles are there
her mind will always be free and nothing would stop her. Throughout the novel
the word “a room” is repeated many times by which Woolf shows that women
need freedom to write fiction. Woolf also says that women in the past only
looked after children and did not have time for thinking and creativity and be
free to express themselves as she says “I have no model in my mind to turn about
this way and that. Here am I asking why women did not write poetry in the
Elizabethan age, and I am not sure how they were educated; whether they were taught
to write; whether they had sitting-rooms to themselves; how many women had
children before they were twenty-one; what, in short, they did from eight in
the morning till eight at night”.

In this novel Woolf states that women are writers and on the other hand she
explains that how a woman becomes a writer. She gives the basic principles of writing
which seems like a guide. She also proposes new ideas that cannot be accepted
by the public. Woolf states that in order to be a writer one needs time, money
and freedom. She says that one should want to become a writer because that is what
the person needs in order to be successful. She also mentions that in order to be
free woman should a have money of her own and should tolerate men and for
this an example has been mentioned which is Mrs. Behn as Woolf states: Mrs. Behn
was a middle-class woman with all the plebeian virtues of humour, vitality and
courage; a woman forced by the death of her husband and some unfortunate
adventures of her own to make her living by her wits. She had to work on equal
terms with men. She made by working very hard, enough to live on. The
importance of that fact outweighs anything that she actually wrote, even the splendid
'A Thousand Martyrs I have made', or 'Love in Fantastic Triumph sat', for here
begins the freedom of the mind, or rather the possibility that in the course of time
the mind will be free to write what it likes.

(53-54) Here, she explains that in order to write freely a woman must have her own
money. The time a woman works like a man and makes her own money then
she is free to write whatever she wants and no one can stop her. This woman
Mrs. Behn worked hard after her husband died and she was responsible for her
own life and also that was the reason she was free to write whatever she
liked. She is free because she has her own money and no one can take it from her and
she does not necessarily need to fight with men and act as their enemy she just
has to communicate with them as the other half. She also says it is not fair to blame
the whole men for being the way they are.

2.6 LIFE OF FEMALE WRITERS

In this novel Woolf describes the life of female writers in the past and the
obstacles they had during their lives. Woolf says that there were intelligent
women in the past at the level of Shakespeare but they were poor and did
not have the chance to get good education as she says “for genius is not born
among labouring, uneducated, servile people”.(41)

This explains that there were intelligent women who were from poor families and they
did not have the chance to become educated well and have enough money. Woolf
gives the example of Judith Shakespeare to show this concept at that time as
she says “reviewing the story of Shakespeare’s sister as I had made it, is that
any woman born with a great gift in the sixteenth century would certainly have
gone crazed, shot herself, or ended her days in some lonely cottage outside
the village, half witch, half wizard, feared and mocked at”. (41) Woolf here explains
the fate of women who wrote fiction and she says their fate was suicide at that
time because they were hopeless and sad about their life. Men were controlling
women’s life and freedom. Woolf also talks about the social life of women in
that era. She gives the example of Jane Austen and shows how she sacrificed
her social life in order to write fiction as Woolf says “She never travelled, she
never drove through London in an omnibus or had luncheon in a shop by
herself”. (57) Austen has avoided these things in her life and that is the reason
her fiction writings are great among people. Woolf also explains that Austen has
written in a private situation and always hid her writings because she was
forced to do that as Woolf states “If Jane Austen suffered anyway from her
circumstances it was in the narrowness of life that was imposed upon her. It was
impossible for a woman to go about alone”.

Another aspect of women’s life is their relationship with men. Woolf wants to
compare their lives in this novel by raising some questions as she says “why did men
drink wine and women water? Why was one sex so prosperous and the other so
poor?”(22). By asking these questions Woolf wonders the difference of lives of
men and women at that time. She attempts to fight for women’s rights and equality
between the genders. She mentions that what women has did in the past for
serving men is the reason that men are seen superior as she says “women have served
all these centuries as looking glasses possessing the magic and delicious power of
reflecting the figure of man at twice its natural size”. (30) This explains what women
did for men and how it affected the image of men in the society. She says that women
has always been this way and did not achieve what they really deserved and the
advantages were always for men.

In this novel Woolf mainly talks about the freedom of woman in expressing her
thoughts and in order to achieve this freedom she has to be financially free and
not depend on man. Woolf talks about those women writers who has written in the
past secretly and were not able to write freely that is why the name of the novel is “A
Room of One’s Own” which clearly shows this issue of women who were
intellectuals and that they needed a private space for themselves to write and
express their thoughts. Woolf says that money is the most important thing for
women in order to depend on themselves and be free of men. She also gives a fictional
example of an intellectual woman at the level of Shakespeare and names her
“Shakespeare’s sister” but this character does not succeed like the real Shakespeare
because she gets in love with a man and becomes a mother and her only task
is to take care of her children. That is the reason she fails in writing fiction. This shows
how Woolf talks about women in the past and the reason why they didn’t write much
in fiction even with a natural ability.

‘For we think back through our mothers if we are women’, wrote Virginia Woolf in A
Room of One’s Own (1929). Except that mothers are often invisible, unnamed — or
covered by others’ names. Yet, as Jacky Bratton argues in her tracing of women’s
work in London’s theatre industry in the nineteenth century, genealogy is women’s
history. From the Restoration onwards, the work that women did in bearing, raising,
educating, and inducting the next generation into the British theatre business was
significant, both for the formation of the profession and as productive work in itself.
The theatre in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries was nothing if not a family
business, and the role of women as its producers and managers is slowly being
revealed.

In A Room of One’s Own, Woolf invents an imaginary woman — Judith Shakespeare

— to trace a female history of creation and production. Since 1929 feminist historians
have gradually replaced Woolf’s imagined woman with the many actual women
writers, artists, thinkers, and activists whose work and worlds we have inherited.
However, it is still interesting to use Woolf’s genealogical imaginings in A Room of
One’s Own to reflect on the presence, or otherwise, of women’s lives in the archive.
Woolf’s sketch of a female genealogy suggests anything but a formal or a material
archive, rooms in which documents of people’s lives are held in organized readiness
for scholars’ investigations. Judith Shakespeare did not exist, of course, and the
thinness of provision for thinking, creating, producing women in Cambridge colleges
in 1929 is sardonically and powerfully encapsulated in Woolf’s description of the
prunes served at the women’s college dinner:

And if anyone complains that prunes, even when mitigated by custard, are an
uncharitable vegetable (fruit they are not), stringy as a miser’s heart and exuding a
fluid such as might run in misers’ veins who have denied themselves wine and
warmth for eighty years and yet not given to the poor, he should reflect that there
are people whose charity embraces even the prune.

Women’s bodily and mental cultivation is dependent on the stringy prune and charity,
Woolf surmises, her anger masked by wit. Woolf’s famous argument for £500 a year
and a room of one’s own is predicated on women’s historical lack of a room of their
own, and a lack of money, agency, space, and privacy.

For Woolf, the ‘room’ is both material and symbolic — a space in which female
autonomy can be exercised: autonomy which is intellectual, imaginative, and
embodied. In other work, Woolf is painfully alive to the delicacy of surviving traces
of women’s lives — the ‘orts, scraps and fragments’ of historical women writers, and
the imagined lives of domestic women such as Clarissa Dalloway or Mrs Ramsay,
artist women (Lily Briscoe), or activists such as Mary Datchet. The traces of these
women’s lives are in their daily exchanges with intimate and domestic others, as well
as in their documented writings and records. Woolf’s interest, even in historical
women writers, is in the possibilities of imagining the processes of making art, and the
consciousness of the woman artist. She is acutely aware of the barriers to full
expression of that consciousness. In one of her most powerful and disturbing passages
(if only for its violence and catastrophe), Woolf imagines the consequences of
women’s full autonomy and freedom as artists:

The image that comes to my mind when I think of this girl is the image of a fisherman
lying sunk in dreams on the verge of a deep lake with a rod held out over the water.
She was letting her imagination sweep unchecked round every rock and cranny of the
world that lies submerged in the depths of our unconscious being. […] Her
imagination had […] sought the pools, the depths, the dark places where the largest
fish slumber. And then there was a smash. There was an explosion. There was foam
and confusion. The imagination had dashed itself against something hard. The girl was
roused from her dream. She was indeed in a state of the most acute and difficult
distress. To speak without figure she had thought of something, something about the
body, about the passions which it was unfitting for her as a woman to say. […] She
could write no more.

In patriarchy, women’s bodies and women’s emotions are unspeakable, and stop the
full development of the artist; in records and archives, women’s bodies — their
productivity and productivity disappear into family histories, and care for others.
These brief reflections on Virginia Woolf’s approach to recovering and understanding
the genealogy of women’s art and its making have been productive for me in thinking
about the archival traces and silences of Constance Beerbohm (1856–1939).

2.7 LET US SUM UP

In one of the more well-known sections of her lectures, Woolf creates the fictional
story of Shakespeare’s sister. What if, she surmises, Shakespeare had had a sister who
was just as gifted and talented as Shakespeare himself? Would that sister, whom she
calls Judith, have been able in the 16th century to become a writer like Shakespeare?
Woolf tells a hypothetical story in which Judith attempts to follow her brother’s
footsteps. Instead of being allowed to spend time reading and writing, Judith would
have been beaten by her father and compelled to marry. She certainly would not have
been allowed to attend school. Woolf describes Judith running away to London, where
we know that Shakespeare himself had a successful career as an actor, the manager of
a theatrical company, and of course a playwright. Judith, on the other hand, is unable,
because of society’s restrictions on women, to do any of those things. Woolf’s
hypothetical story is a reminder of what women have accomplished but also an appeal
for women to continue to strive for equality.
2.8 UNIT END QUESTIONS

1. Comment on the representation of ‘Women’ in Woolf’s A Room of once own.

….…………………………………………………………………………………...…
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………….

2. Comment on the phrase “Freedom of Mind” and its importance.

….……………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………

3. What was the fate of women writers during the time of Woolf.
….……………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………

4. Elaborate “A FICTIONAL SISTER OF SHAKESPEARE IN A ROOM OF

ONE’S OWN”.
….……………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………….
UNIT-3 LOCATING SITES OF NEGATIONS AND
DENEGATING “NEGATIVE
ESSENTIALIZING”: REREADING VIRGINIA
WOOLF’S A ROOM OF ONE’S OWN

Structure

3.0 Objectives
3.1 Introduction
3.2 Interpretive Framework
3.3 Reading a Room of one’s own
3.4 Advocating Woman’s Rights in A Room Of One’s Own
3.5 Let us sum up
3.6 Unit end Questions
3.7 Works cited

3.0 OBJECTIVES

After going through this unit, you will be able to:

 Analyse the term “Negative Essentializing”.
 Know the meaning of Negative essentializing.
 Analyse how Woolf’s work made a frame work for the aforementioned.

3.1 INTRODUCTION

Virginia Woolf’s A Room of One’s Own has received extensive critical attention.
Scholars have made much of the book’s complex narrative strategy, which opens itself
to new and diverse perspectives. In “Whither, Whether, Woolf: Victorian Poetry and
A Room of One’s Own” Cornelia Pearsall (2003), for example, argues that Woolf
reveals canonical disparity between the sexes early in the book by placing Tennyson
and Christina Rossetti together in her discussion of Victorian poetry. The aim is to
unsettle the canon while expanding its horizon so that women poets would also receive
the opportunity to become equivalent of such towering figures as Shakespeare and
Milton (p. 601). Shedding light on socio-political issues, Julie Robinson Solomon
(1989) argues that A Room of One’s Own recognizes women as “political subjects”
(p. 332). In a patriarchal system that “consolidates its territory… [b]y means of law
[and] institutions,” Woolf, Solomon argues, advises women to participate in economic
enterprises so as to accumulate wealth and be self-reliant so that they would be able to
invest in women’s education (p. 341). Restuccia Frances (1985) explains the book as
a manifesto for female difference written under a cover of androgyny so that the
differences between sexes as well as masculine and feminine discourses could be
discussed (p. 255). What takes precedence is not androgyny but the act of
“denigrat[ing] masculinity, men, and men’s writing (the epitome of this is the
association she makes between men’s writing and fascism)” and singing the “praises
of femininity, women, and women’s writing” (p. 262). Woolf’s call for an
androgynous union of the male and female is a mask worn to protect herself from
patriarchy’s retaliation against her for being subversive. She does not advocate for a
“delicate androgynous balancing of masculine and feminine tendencies but nudge[s]
women to tap the feminine unconscious” (p. 261).

Ellen Rosenman (1989) situates A Room of One’s Own in the context of the era’s
attitude toward homosexuals and argues that the book does not, as some critics have
said, advocate lesbianism. According to her, it is unjust to transpose modern feminist
views into the time Woolf lived, which is fundamentally different from our own. We
must, Rosenman argues, attend to the “historical specificity of her own thought and
consider what it meant to have lesbian identity in England in the 1920s” (p. 635).
Woolf raises lesbian issues in her fictional account of a novel by Mary Carmichael,
but in the pre-published version of A Room of One’s Own “she . . . sidesteps the issue
in a deliberately conspicuous and symbolically significant way” by making spare
references to her lesbian identity (p. 636). Woolf uses such a rhetorical strategy
because she is aware of the era’s cultural precedents for human relationship. In dread
of patriarchal reprisal against her, Woolf, Rosenman writes, “excise[s] the lesbian
portion of her draft of A Room of One’s Own” (p. 638). At a time when lesbianism
was taken as a form of masculinity and a lesbian was thought to be a woman who bears
a man’s soul, Woolf is dissuaded from identifying herself as such. To do otherwise is
to endorse existing notions about sex and gender (p. 640).

3.2 INTERPRETIVE FRAMEWORK

Using existing scholarship as a point of departure, I read A Room of One’s Own as,
to use Victor Vitanza’s term, “dewriting,” looking at the way the book exposes sites
of exclusion or strategies that are at work to dis-empower women, appropriates the
power of language to re-frame issues of identity and of aesthetics, interrogates gender-
biased cultural and political structures, and critiques the misogynist nature of
masculinist aesthetics. Integral to Woolf’s act of dewriting is to transform language
into a weapon in order to make women visible by creating a place for them inside the
system of signification, to counter discourses that serve the interests of patriarchy, and
to demonstrate the ways patriarchal power is created and the measures through which
it is sustained. In Negation, Subjectivity, and the History of Rhetoric Victor Vitanza
(1997) reads the Western history of writing from a post-structuralist perspective,
investigating rhetoricians’ reliance on what he calls “the negative, on negative
essentializing” (p. 12). The history of writing, Vitanza argues, is founded on sites of
exclusion. According to him, “Something is by virtue of Nothing, or what it is not.
The formula: Species+ genus+ differentiate. All determination is negation.” Views
that “a little girl is a little man without a penis [and] an Aryan is not a Jew,” Vitanza
says, are examples of negations. To fight against the tyranny of negations, Vitanza
calls for dewriting, which means exposing discourses that denegate and constructing
counter “narrative[s]” in response (p. 13). For Vitanza, dewriting is to “denegate the
fixedness of things, whether fixed absolutely or strategically . . . [and] to re-include
[and] put back what has been excluded” (p. 8). It is “denying business as usual” by
exposing discourses that celebrate those in power, while leaving the powerless in
forgetfulness. Accordingly, de-writing is asking, “At whose expense is the social
constituted?” (p. 15). Much the same impulse of denying business as usual is found in
A Room of One’s Own.

3.3 READING A ROOM’S OF ONE’S OWN

In 1928, Virginia Woolf gave a series of lectures at Newnham and Girton Colleges,
women’s colleges at Cambridge University. A year later, she published a revision of
her lectures as A Room of One’s Own. Woolf’s premise that a woman must have
“money and a room of her own” if she is to become a writer applies literally to
becoming a career writer, but more broadly to the idea that women must have the
independence and education to support themselves and the political freedom to assume
such places in a society that gives preference to men. In speaking on this subject to
women attending college, Woolf reminds them and future readers that women have
had that right for only a brief time.

In one of the more well-known sections of her lectures, Woolf creates the fictional
story of Shakespeare’s sister. What if, she surmises, Shakespeare had had a sister who
was just as gifted and talented as Shakespeare himself? Would that sister, whom she
calls Judith, have been able in the 16th century to become a writer like Shakespeare?
Woolf tells a hypothetical story in which Judith attempts to follow her brother’s
footsteps. Instead of being allowed to spend time reading and writing, Judith would
have been beaten by her father and compelled to marry. She certainly would not have
been allowed to attend school. Woolf describes Judith running away to London, where
we know that Shakespeare himself had a successful career as an actor, the manager of
a theatrical company, and of course a playwright. Judith, on the other hand, is unable,
because of society’s restrictions on women, to do any of those things. Woolf’s
hypothetical story is a reminder of what women have accomplished but also an appeal
for women to continue to strive for equality.

For example, very early on, Woolf asks her readers to call her “Mary Baton, Mary
Seton, Mary Carmichael or by any name you please—it is not a matter of importance”
(p. 5). This sense of others being central to her identity problematizes the notion of a
unified self because ordinarily this is not the way we enact ourselves. While in an antic
sense, the three Mary’s are not locatable in the same subject position, the self
represented here is more than one. When Woolf challenges known means of
expression, embracing an all-inclusive vision of the self, she ignores fixed self-other
boundaries. She formulates her identity in a way that denies the unitary identity
imposed upon her and questions the privileging of the normalizing subject position.
From another perspective, Woolf’s self, which is constructed inside a continuum of
signifier, subverts the structure of signification. The self-contradicting identity rejects
sharp self-other boundaries, denies conventions of the construction of the self, and
points to a lack of positing of an identity of a difference. This is so because Woolf is
more than herself and encompasses multiple selves. Mark Hussey points out that
Woolf’s depiction of the “speaking subject… goes to the heart of those questions about
the ontological status of the written ‘I’ that have circulated so pervasively in literary
and cultural studies for the last half-century”’ (p. 85). When Woolf refuses to hold on
to a fixed identity thrust upon her using plurality as an alternative, she both obliterates
the self-other boundaries and shakes the foundation upon which the idea of a unitary
self is based. More specifically, the polymorphous state of being subverts the Cartesian
notion of the self that emerges by way of what Leela Gandhi calls the exclusion of the
“unintelligible diversity . . . of the world” (p. 36). What makes the constitution of the
self so powerful is thus Woolf’s radical placement of herself within multiple signifiers,
and representing a difference as not just a single and unique self. Such an inherently
inter-subjective subject position explodes the unity between the signifier and the
signified. The self as a heterogeneous whole represented by multiple signifiers,
establishes a context for resistance in that the very act disrupts the harmony between
the signifier and the signified, sign and referent. By embracing a plural subject
position, Woolf problematizes the power of the “discursive totality” (Kristeva 15). In
order to make reality intelligible, a signifier is attached to a referent; otherwise the
signifier cannot be meaningful. Put differently, the power of significance is sustained
by the process of totalization, which involves the repression of the “excess” of
language. But, Woolf’s subject position transgresses this logic by including what Julia
Kristeva would call the “esoteric.” Insofar as Woolf’s identity emerges at the
intersection of many identities, she becomes an intersection of several identities. Such
an unstable self-enacts violence of representation by opening a new space of
signification, which both forces us to reconsider the self as theorized by patriarchy and
functions as a strategy for resistance. Woolf’s focus then shifts away from the
discursive production of a plural self to locate sites of negation. Her aim is to
investigate strategies at work in order to discover how and where patriarchal power
originates. For every society produces and reinforces subject positions for its citizens,
which determines their actions and the way they conduct themselves in the world.
Society sets up sexual, racial and gender rules as unbreakable. According to Vitanza,
society negates: “We would no. That is, No to females, Jews, gypsies” (p. 12).
Reminiscent of such negation is an episode where Woolf proceeds along the road to a
library, but when she reaches at the lawn, a man’s figure “rose to intercept [her]….
His face expressed horror and indignation.... he was a Beadle; I was a woman. . . .
Only the Fellows and Scholars are allowed here” (p. 7). Woolf retreats, realizing that
she does not belong to the precinct she thought she did. She eventually proceeds. But,
again “a deprecating, silvery…gentleman… wave[s] me back that ladies are only
admitted to the library if accompanied by a Fellow of the College” (p. 9).

From what Woolf tells us here several things become apparent. First, patriarchal
dominance involves women’s forceful removal from avenues of knowledge so that
patriarchy’s interests are safeguarded. For Jane Goldman, the Beadle and the silvery
man are “patriarchy’s dutiful watchdog[s]” (p. 101). Agents of patriarchy, they enact
power on Woolf’s body. Second, the library is a forbidden territory invested in
protecting men’s interests. It is no wonder these men consider Woolf as an intruder
who has ventured into a space protected for men. While the men must lock the library’s
gates against her, Woolf has to return to places designated for women. She has no right
to determine where she can and cannot go, or else “the punishment of the fathers for
daring to trespass on their territory [is] ‘instant dismemberment’ by wild horses”
(Marcus 1). If the library is man’s sphere, it is undeniably so because it is a site of
knowledge and power. Woolf can now grasp why for centuries “the kings and queens
and nobles . . . bore sacks of gold and silver on their shoulders, which they shovelled
in to the earth. . . . All that lies beneath the colleges down there” (A Room 25). What
is thus crucial to men’s authority is expenditure. It is easy for Woolf to draw a
connection between male power and the usurpation of wealth: “Money was poured in
from the coffers of kings and queens and great nobles to ensure that hymns should be
sung here and scholars taught. Lands were granted; tithes were paid. And when the
age of faith was over and the age of reason had come, still the same flow of gold and
silver went on” (p. 11-12). Oxbridge is a patriarchal base where money is poured to
serve the interests of men and promise them power. The appropriation of resources is
a calculated strategy and a process oriented toward men’s power. Patriarchy, with its
cult of absolute power, endows Oxbridge with money and gold while leaving
Fernham, a women’s college, in penury. As a place that produces and transmits
knowledge, Oxbridge provides men the prospect to investigate and to gain knowledge.
Trained here, men inherit civilization, produce knowledge, and help create a general
culture for the entire populace. Advocates of patriarchy’s principles, these men preach
that “half of the human race indeed, are by nature inferior to [men]” (p. 45). At this
point, what Michel Foucault says about power is useful in explaining the significance
of Oxbridge to men and women’s exclusion from the place. In Foucault’s view,
“power and knowledge directly imply one another, that there is no power without the
correlative constitution of a field of knowledge, nor any knowledge that does not
presuppose and constitute . . . power relations” (Discipline 27). Oxbridge is a site,
which reveals the way patriarchal authority is built and maintained. For it is a place
where knowledge is produced which gives order and meaning to the world. The
opportunity men receive in producing knowledge carries with it status, power, and
dominance. Commenting upon Woolf’s account of Oxbridge Pam Morris writes,
“Woolf adopts a tone of mock humility and reverence towards the institutions and
traditions of the male colleges in order to make fun of their patriarchal assumptions of
authority and knowledge” (P. 74). For Lynne Hanley “A Room of One’s Own [i]s a
triumphant appropriation for women of the Oxbridge culture Woolf loved . . . the men
who produced it, and war. Oxbridge man seems to have little in common with Tyrants
or Dictators with ruined hours or mutilated bodies. . . . Vanity, not brutality, inspires
these men” (p. 430, 423). I suggest that Oxbridge is a site that negates women’s
ontological alterity as sovereign subjects. While it inducts men into knowledge and
power, it displaces women from positions of power by denying them such
opportunities. Woolf is now aware of how her desire to know works against
patriarchy’s interests which serves only the interests of, as Vitanza would say, “Papa’s
Oedipal children . . . faithful to Papa” (p. 14). There is another function of Woolf’s
distortive use of language. The coinage of the term “Oxbridge,” for example, is in
opposition to the tradition of naming, which is “construed as masculine activity”
(Ruthven 94). The rejection of Cambridge and Oxford and the renaming of them
confiscate the power of naming. “Like Kafka,” Jane Marcus says, Woolf “felt that
writing was a conspiracy against the state, an act of aggression against the powerful.”
According to Marcus, Woolf wrests the “Mother Tongue, freeing [it] from bondage to
the father and returning it to women and the working classes.” If, for Marcus, Woolf
frees her mother tongue from patriarchal stronghold, Woolf stages her own signifying
practice so as to intervene in the system of signification. For instance, her “syntactical
distortions,” to borrow from Ruthven, of the terms Oxford and Cambridge, “is
intended to effect an intervention in the phallocentric order of ‘normal’ English” (p.
68). In seeking to signify and in fusing language with her politics of de-writing, Woolf
fractures the logic of the language and ignores its limiting forms by complicating it,
which constitutes a “metonymy of presence” (Bhabha 131). Following her remarks on
Oxbridge, Woolf directs her energy to investigating the nature of discourse. For
writings of an era shape our consciousness, while setting parameters within which we
behave. It is through discourses that we communicate and be. That is, discourses
represent us as well as our social reality. What we take as reality is constructed by
discourses. According to Foucault, “power … produces effects at the level of desire
[and] at the level of knowledge. Far from preventing knowledge, power produces it. It
was on the basis of power over the body that a physiological, organic knowledge of it
became possible” (Power 59). The important issue concerns the human body
becoming a site of inscription of power. Foucault writes, “power relations can
materially penetrate the body in depth, without depending even on the mediation of
the subject’s own representations” (p. 186). While we know about ourselves through
discourses, the installation of power in our body is neither repressive nor noticeable.
How discourses function as tools for perpetuating male power comes to the fore in this
remark: “If females were educated . . . their ovaries and wombs could not develop
properly, as blood needed would be diverted to the brain” (Campbell 12). The
constitutive force of such assertions is unimaginable in that not only do they create
women’s psychic reality and affect their moral judgment but also encourage women
to take on the roles of duty and submission. Apparently, male discursive practices
tactfully ask women to suppress their desire for education, thereby removing them
from the realm of knowledge and power.

Woolf then asks: “What had our mothers been doing? Powdering their noses? Looking
in at shop windows? Flaunting in the sun at Monte Carlo?” (p. 26). Woolf speculates
that mother might have wasted their lives powdering their noses and window-
shopping. Here, what matters is not what these mothers do in a typical day of their
lives but why they do so, because that has a direct link to their disempowerment.
Existing discourses provided these mothers a motivation for what they wanted and
did, thus shaping the way they viewed themselves and the world. Woolf writes, “Our
mothers had mismanaged their affairs very gravely” (p. 29). It is possible that, these
mothers were not immune to the patriarchal ideal of womanhood. What they do is
what their husbands must have expected of them and was probably seen in a
favourable light as proper womanly behaviour. Woolf’s depiction of mothers takes on
both weight and depth if we see it in the context of the way men conceptualize women.
Consider, for example, that “woman’s body seems to man to be his property, his thing.
Make-up and jewellery also further this petrification of face and body. . . . Man wishes
her to be carnal. . . . She paints her mouth and her cheeks to give them a solid fixity of
a mask” (Beauvoir 190). In this description, while man strips woman of dignity,
refuses to acknowledge her authentic identity, and characterizes her as an object of
love and male desire, he thinks of his “handsome appearance … [as] transcendence;
in the female, the passivity of immanence; only the second is intended to arrest the
gaze. . . . Man, feeling and wishing himself active, subject . . . while women, knowing
and making herself object, believes she really sees herself in the glass” (p. 643). We
can easily imagine the effect of such contrasting subject positions on people and their
behaviour.

Clearly, man manipulates the discursive power of language by investing himself with
power and presence, while denying woman such qualities. In patriarchal imagination,
woman did not exist as a sovereign subject. Looking back now at the mothers who
powder their noses, they must be operating in the framework of patriarchy’s code of
womanhood. Since it is impossible for them to escape the conceptual framework in
place and conceptualize the world around in their own terms, it is not surprising to
find them as engaged in the frivolous. While the life they live may appear sensible to
them, it only serves the interests of men. With no education, how could Woolf’s
mothers aspire to vocations that would have freed them from the clutches of
patriarchy? Realizing there is no point to further reflect upon what mothers did, Woolf
next turns to examine the way economic structure is set up, for it is not yet clear
whether women could aspire to become writers. Woolf knows that “a good dinner is
of great importance to good talk” (p. 23). Writing and authorship involve freedom,
space, and money. Undeniably, economic security is the locus of motivation, of action,
and of power. What is thus crucial is to investigate whether material circumstances
were favourable to women. The big questions for Woolf are, “Why [is] one sex so
prosperous and the other so poor? What effect has poverty on fiction? What conditions
are necessary for the creation of works of art?” (p. 32). During her investigation, Woolf
discovers that girls were stuck in a state of dependence because they had to use their
charm to procure money from their fathers or brothers (p. 174). While men could make
choices, women “concentrated in occupations that were considered female, many
associated with domestic labour” (Steinbeck 10). Even if any economic opportunity
existed, it was not feasible for women to bear pregnancy and raise children and make
a fortune (P. 28). While economic independence is a condition for the ability to write
and be creative, women had neither the space nor the money. Worse, men had absolute
control over their earnings: “every penny I earn, they may have said, will be taken
from me and disposed according to my husband’s wisdom—perhaps to found a
scholarship or to endow a fellowship in Balliol or Kings” (29). There was a big No to
women. Trapped inside an economic system that would not allow woman to earn a
fortune, women were forced to survive with the charity of men. Woolf now
understands why her mothers could not leave a legacy of posterity for their daughters.
She now realizes that it “useless to ask what might have happened if Mrs. Seton and
her mother and her mother before her had amassed great wealth and laid it under the
foundations of college and library, because, in the first place, to earn money was
impossible for them” (p. 29). Woolf could not help but wonder, “If only Mrs. Seton
and her mother . . . had learnt the great art of making money and had left money, like
their fathers and their grandfathers before them to found fellowships . . . appropriated
to the use of their own sex . . . [w]e might have been exploring and writing” (p. 27).
The forceful removal of women from the economic system that only guaranteed the
“safety and prosperity of one sex and the poverty and insecurity of other,” is the sole
cause of “the poverty of our sex” (p. 31, 26). As Woolf gains an understanding about
women as virtually banned from career, she directs her attention to the politics of
representation of women in patriarchal pedagogical practices. Woolf now wants to
know how does patriarchy construct the image of woman, how is she mediated in the
discourses it disseminates about her, and whose interests do such discourses serve? In
an attempt to find answer to these questions, Woolf visits the national library. Her
impression of the place is that of a “department of the factory”(33). This description
is reminiscent of what Foucault says about the human subject. For Foucault, the body
enters “the machinery of power that explores it, breaks it down and rearranges it . . .
so that they may do what one wishes, but so that they may operate as one wishes”
(Discipline 138). True, the library plays a significant role in diffusing knowledge and
shaping minds. But when Woolf turns the pages of books she is stunned to find that
women are “the most discussed animal on earth” (p. 34). What is more shocking still
is that man himself constructed identity for woman, but not as a person. In masculinist
account, women’s authentic identity seemed irrelevant. Furthermore, men
conceptualized woman as “goddess, weaker creature, attractive, has no character, vain
. . . small size of brain, [and] half divine (37). If these are the attributes that define
woman, then she is not a subject but an object of desire and of spectatorship. The
conception of women as romantic figures, figures of mystery and danger, of sham and
deception, have serious implications in the lives of women, for those views affect
peoples’ character and shape their consciousness. Given that it is through discourses
that people came to understand themselves, in a Foucauldian sense, discourses that
were circulated in the society benefitted the men. For far from telling the truth, those
discourses functioned as a strategy to relegate women to secondary status. Simone de
Beauvoir has reason to contend that “myths built up around the subject of women is
intended to sum her up in toto; each aspires to … pose women [as] the absolute Other,
without reciprocity, denying against all experience that she is a subject, a fellow
human being” (p. 283). The governing principle of patriarchal epistemology was the
idea of difference and of negation, which is evident in what it circulates: “the essentials
of a woman’s being . . . are that they are supported by, and they minister to men,”
which helps reinforce male superiority (A Room 70). These notions about female
virtue and sacrificial grace induce women to believe what men want them to believe.
More to the point, the superior status of men and the powerlessness of women was
established through discourses. Foucault is right to tell us that “each society has its
regime of truth, its ‘general politics’ of truth” (Power 131). The images and ideas of
men presented women with ways through which to understand themselves and their
experiences. Apparently, patriarchy used language strategically so as to maintain the
status quo. Men enjoyed “power and the money and the influence. . . . [They] seemed
to control everything” (p. 43). Sadly, despite the plethora of information, there is little
to no information about women’s psychology and their everyday lives (102). Part of
Woolf’s wider strategy here is to expose how patriarchy denies truth-telling. In
exposing how patriarchy disseminates lies that only secure male privilege and power
and disempower women, Woolf calls for an alternative understanding of the reality of
things and interrogates, to borrow from Vitanza, “the hermeneutics of forgetting” (p.
14). When Woolf learns that patriarchal signifying practices are biased, she begins to
record what she calls “obscure lives” that patriarchy has ignored. Woolf, to use Jane
Marcus’s terms, wants to liberate lost lives and “ghosts stranded in history” (p. 3).
Central to this endeavour is to ask: what have been the effects of patriarchy upon
women writers? What have women written? During her quest to investigate women’s
literary past, Woolf restores Mary Carmichael, Lady Winchilsea, Aphra Behn, Eliza
Carter, and Fanny Burney to life and recognition. She also evokes a long list of women
writers forgotten in history, which encapsulates much that is central to the absence of
female literary tradition. Not only does Woolf recover women writers left in oblivion,
but also discovers “a scarcity and inadequacy of tools” (p. 100). Despite this, Jane
Austen, Woolf argues, “wrote as women write, not as men write” (p. 97). Praising her
poetic mother, Woolf further writes that Jane Austen “devised a perfectly natural,
shapely sentence proper for her own use” (p. 100). It is important to note here that,
since it is impossible to chart out the entire literary tradition within the limits of A
Room of One’s Own, Woolf’s brief account of mother-authors omitted from literary
history is her homage to them and is intended less to retrieve them all than to reclaim,
to use Vitanza’s terms, the “detached [or the] residuum” (p. 16). Woolf, in other words,
provides instances of women who are buried in literary tradition so as to reveal female
silence and make a point that what is known as the literary tradition is biased and
incomplete, a product of patriarchal imagination alone. Such an effort to reclaim the
residuum leads Woolf to formulate an idea of what would have happened to women
of talent in patriarchy. In her account, “Shakespeare had a sister, but do not look for
her in Sir Sidney Lee’s Life of the Poet. She died young—alas, she never wrote a
word. She lies buried where the omnibuses now stop” (p. 148). Confined to marriage,
women could not overcome the obstacles placed by wifely duties and maternal
obligations and pursue their academic interests. When personal will and action do not
arise, how could Judith Shakespeare ever materialize her dream of authorship? Any
desire for education and career would clash with the will of her father. Women had
nothing to live for, no career goals, and no economic ambitions. Woolf’s capacity to
capture the plight of unacknowledged female figures such as Judith, whose fate
represents the fate of all lost talents, illustrates how patriarchy dooms talented women
to a destiny of obscurity. With what she discovers, it is not difficult for Woolf to
imagine what fate befell her generation’s mothers. She offers a sobering account of a
mother who, under all circumstances, does what is best for her family only to remain
a non-entity: “She would look vague and say that she could remember nothing. For
the plates and cups [were] washed; the children sent to school and gone out into the
world. Nothing remains of it all. . . . No biography or history has a word to say about
it. And the novels, without meaning to, inevitably lie” (p. 116). Nothing offers better
insight into women’s plight or the kind of life they lived than this tragic speculation
of the mother whose life is overshadowed by her husband and sons. What ties her to
Judith is their shared anonymity and insignificance. Their plight suggests a larger
reality of women who are forced to marriage “against their will, kept in one room, and
to one occupation” (p. 109). The systematic exclusionary practices, not to mention
marriage and the sheer weight of domestic responsibility, common in patriarchy, are
insidious and most effective, for they relegate women to a marginal status. Having
learned the truth about patriarchy that it thinks for itself and its habit of writing and
speaking in terms that grant it power, Woolf thinks it a “mistake for woman to read
[men], for she will inevitably look for something that she will not find” (p. 132). Her
misgivings toward masculinist aesthetics discount the epistemological importance and
authority of man as a knower. By extension, it also invites women to write counter-
narratives so as to combat patriarchal belief system that constructs perceptions about
women for its own advantage. It makes sense that Woolf urges women to “write all
kinds of books, hesitating at no subject however trivial or however vast” (p.142). For
writing will be for their good as well as the “good of the world at large” (p. 143). It is
only by writing that women can fight against the tyranny of masculinist discourses.

In addition, power and position involve intellectual freedom. It is by producing

discourses that women can wage a battle against patriarchal oppression. Besides,
having a tradition of writing is to have a past as well as a future. Gandhi points out,
“the disempowerment of women has been facilitated, in part, through their exclusion
from the space where knowledge proper is constituted and disseminated” (p. 43). Since
writing has strategic functions, Woolf seems to believe that practicing one particular
genre may be inadequate. That is why she does not endorse any particular genre per
se: “So long as you write what you wish to write, that is all that matters” (p. 139). In
her call for women to write, Woolf denies seeing the literary tradition, which is
charged with men’s interests, as a closure. In imagining stories of a talented girl like
Judith Shakespeare and in her meditation about mothers and what they wrote, Woolf,
to paraphrase Foucault, wages a battle against discourses and through discourses
(Subject 12). Woolf’s attempt to question business as usual by revealing the way
women are systematically excluded from institutions of knowledge and power is far
from complete until she exposes the oppressive nature of patriarchal sexual economy.
So, in the remainder of A Room of One’s Own Woolf reveals the repressive nature of
heteronomy: the heterosexual ethics, for instance, that denies one’s right to choose
how and with whom one would be intimate. Woolf tells us that “I like women. I like
their unconventionality. I like their completeness” (p. 145). She goes so far only to
draw back: “I like [women’s] anonymity. I like—but I must not run this way.” Woolf
holds back because she cannot let her feelings overtake her. She articulates her
fascination with women rather than hiding it, and yet there is only so much she can
reveal. What is important here is her admiration for women, which is symbolic of her
subconscious desire for lesbian intimacy. Relevant here is Krystyna Colburn, who
discusses Woolf’s lesbian identity. According to Colburn, among other accounts, the
ballad of the four Marys is the most significant in that “In popular lore and fiction of
Virginia’s day, Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, had lesbian relations with others of her
Marys” (p. 60). Likewise, in a letter to Vita Sackville-West sent during the early stage
of writing A Room of One’s Own, Woolf wrote, “I told Nessa the story of our passion
in a chemist’s shop the other day. But do you really like going to bed with women, she
said, taking her change. And how’d you do it?” More explicit still, in a letter written
in 1910, Vanessa Bell makes an explicit reference to Woolf’s same sex orientation:
“You are seducing the household of the hitherto respectable Miss Thomas and your
own lusts are increasing at the same time. Really, what with your cultivation of
Sapphism with a Swede at Twickenham…” (Bell 94). Against this backdrop, Woolf’s
admiration for women takes on a symbolic significance because it both recognizes the
sensuality of women’s bodies and provides an occasion for same sex couples to
recognize themselves in her. Woolf’s covert claim of a lesbian identity, which alludes
to the potentiality of sensuality and sexuality of woman liking woman, complicates
the existing understanding about sex and questions the heterosexual sexual order
intolerant of the homosexuals. Still, her mission to show the monolithic nature of
heteronomy cannot be complete without her foregrounding the way patriarchy
regulates the expression of sexuality. Therefore, Woolf next turns to Sir Archibald
Bodkin, public prosecutor, and Sir Charles Biron, chief Magistrate of the trial against
Radcliffe Hall, author of The Well of Loneliness. Archibald and Biron thought the
novel dealt with sexual and physical relations between lesbian women in its portrayal
of a lesbian protagonist and people living in filthy sex (Colburn 62). For this reason,
they advised that all copies be destroyed. This historical reference to the repression of
discourses on same-sex intimacy is enough to show the stigma associated with
homosexuality. Given this, in admiring women Woolf fights an ideological battle
against the coercive belief in the paramount value placed on heterosexual
relationships. Moreover, when Woolf denies viewing her body and sexuality in terms
set by existing sexual order, she also forces her readers to rethink their views about
the body and sexuality. Such a strategy that recognizes the humanity of homosexuals
challenges the patriarchal parameters of sexual being, while making it all possible for
the articulation of an alternate sexual reality.

3.4 ADVOCATING WOMAN’S RIGHTS IN A ROOM OF ONE’S OWN

Daily life in Britain in the 20th century has two different sides. On one side, there were
recessions inside the country. At the same time there were two world wars, which
were destructive. On the other side, there were big improvements. For
example, in 1914 only 20% of the society was middle class but in 1930 this ratio
increased to 30%. If we talk about the social life of women in 1918 only women
above the age of 30 were allowed to vote but there were demands for equality
between men and women regarding their jobs and salaries. Until 1984 a
new law was made for equality of salaries for men and women. In the beginning
of 20th century employment was low and only a few amounts of people were living in
a good way. They could buy food, oil, and clothes. Except these they couldn’t even
buy a newspaper. Only the rich people could use electricity for lighting. Other
people couldn’t afford this so they were using gas. Despite this, in 1940 between
10 families only one family had a car. Regarding time for rest, in beginning of
20th century there were no rest days for workers. But later, some improvements
occurred and there were 4 weeks for rest in a year.

3.5 LET US SUM UP

In Woolf’s investigation into strategies that are at work relegating women to

subordinate status, she makes a radical case against politics as usual. But, Christopher
Bone argues that Woolf “did not entertain the notion . . . that art might help liberate
man and facilitate individual and social action by assisting people to build consensus
as to what is good and what is bad in social affairs” (p. 133). We cannot ignore the
fact that when Woolf reveals what disempowers women, she expresses resoluteness
in the face of patriarchal oppression and launches a crusade against patriarchy. Not
every writer questions language and its power of representation, locates sites of
negation, denegates negative essentializing, exposes gender prejudices of patriarchy,
and maps female omission, in such a short space as A Room of One’s Own. Woolf’s
political activism rests on her shaking her readers into recognizing how patriarchy
operates and forcing patriarchy to confront truths about itself. She brings to readers
the lived realities of women (real or imagined), brings to light what is responsible for
their predicament, and exposes the repressive nature of patriarchal thinking, which are
all sufficient to stimulate a dialogue to affect the sexist nature of patriarchy. By
exposing institutional practices that are at work to perpetuate male power, by
confronting the stereotypical images of woman, and by revealing repressive gender
and sexual ideology, Woolf slaps patriarchy in the face. A Room of One’s Own is her
narrative intervention into masculine aesthetics and marks itself as an example of de-
writing.

3.6 UNIT END QUESTIONS

1. How has Woolf advocated women’s right in her work ‘A Room of one’s own’?
….……………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………….

2. What is the interpretive frame work of A Room of one’s own?

….……………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………….

3. What is your interpretation on Woolf’s A Room of one’s own?

….……………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………

3.6 WORKS CITED

 https://www.connotations.de/article/christiane-bimberg-the-poetics-of-
conversation-in-virginia-woolfs-a-room-of-ones-own/

 https://www.journals.aseiacademic.org/index.php/ijtp/article/view/163/149

 https://19.bbk.ac.uk/article/id/1583/print/

 https://www.journals.aiac.org.au/index.php/alls/article/view/560/481